This is a modern-English version of Under the Greenwood Tree; Or, The Mellstock Quire: A Rural Painting of the Dutch School, originally written by Hardy, Thomas. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE

or
THE MELLSTOCK QUIRE
A RURAL PAINTING OF THE DUTCH SCHOOL

by Thomas Hardy


PREFACE

This story of the Mellstock Quire and its old established west-gallery musicians, with some supplementary descriptions of similar officials in Two on a Tower, A Few Crusted Characters, and other places, is intended to be a fairly true picture, at first hand, of the personages, ways, and customs which were common among such orchestral bodies in the villages of fifty or sixty years ago.

This story about the Mellstock Quire and its long-established west-gallery musicians, along with some extra descriptions of similar roles in Two on a Tower, A Few Crusted Characters, and other works, aims to provide a pretty accurate depiction, straight from the source, of the people, practices, and traditions that were typical among such musical groups in villages fifty or sixty years ago.

One is inclined to regret the displacement of these ecclesiastical bandsmen by an isolated organist (often at first a barrel-organist) or harmonium player; and despite certain advantages in point of control and accomplishment which were, no doubt, secured by installing the single artist, the change has tended to stultify the professed aims of the clergy, its direct result being to curtail and extinguish the interest of parishioners in church doings. Under the old plan, from half a dozen to ten full-grown players, in addition to the numerous more or less grown-up singers, were officially occupied with the Sunday routine, and concerned in trying their best to make it an artistic outcome of the combined musical taste of the congregation. With a musical executive limited, as it mostly is limited now, to the parson’s wife or daughter and the school-children, or to the school-teacher and the children, an important union of interests has disappeared.

One can't help but regret the replacement of these church musicians with a solo organist (often initially a barrel-organ player) or harmonium player; and while there are some benefits to having a single performer in terms of control and skill, this shift has often undermined the goals of the clergy, leading to a decline in parishioners' interest in church activities. In the past, there were between six to ten fully grown musicians, along with many more adult singers, who were actively involved in the Sunday service, working hard to make it a reflection of the congregation's collective musical taste. Now, with the musical leadership mostly limited to the pastor’s wife or daughter and the schoolchildren, or the schoolteacher and the kids, a significant sense of community has been lost.

The zest of these bygone instrumentalists must have been keen and staying to take them, as it did, on foot every Sunday after a toilsome week, through all weathers, to the church, which often lay at a distance from their homes. They usually received so little in payment for their performances that their efforts were really a labour of love. In the parish I had in my mind when writing the present tale, the gratuities received yearly by the musicians at Christmas were somewhat as follows: From the manor-house ten shillings and a supper; from the vicar ten shillings; from the farmers five shillings each; from each cottage-household one shilling; amounting altogether to not more than ten shillings a head annually—just enough, as an old executant told me, to pay for their fiddle-strings, repairs, rosin, and music-paper (which they mostly ruled themselves). Their music in those days was all in their own manuscript, copied in the evenings after work, and their music-books were home-bound.

The enthusiasm of these past musicians must have been strong and enduring to take them, as it did, on foot every Sunday after a long week, through all kinds of weather, to the church, which often was far from their homes. They usually earned so little for their performances that their efforts were truly a labor of love. In the parish I was thinking of when writing this story, the tips received yearly by the musicians at Christmas were about as follows: from the manor house, ten shillings and a supper; from the vicar, ten shillings; from the farmers, five shillings each; from each cottage household, one shilling; totaling no more than ten shillings per person each year—just enough, as an old player told me, to cover their fiddle strings, repairs, rosin, and music paper (which they mostly ruled themselves). Their music back then was all in their own handwriting, copied in the evenings after work, and their music books were handmade.

It was customary to inscribe a few jigs, reels, horn-pipes, and ballads in the same book, by beginning it at the other end, the insertions being continued from front and back till sacred and secular met together in the middle, often with bizarre effect, the words of some of the songs exhibiting that ancient and broad humour which our grandfathers, and possibly grandmothers, took delight in, and is in these days unquotable.

It was common to include a few jigs, reels, hornpipes, and ballads in the same book, starting from the other end. The additions would continue from both the front and back until sacred and secular songs met in the middle, often with a strange effect. The lyrics of some of the songs showed that old and broad humor that our grandfathers—and probably grandmothers—enjoyed, but which is unquotable today.

The aforesaid fiddle-strings, rosin, and music-paper were supplied by a pedlar, who travelled exclusively in such wares from parish to parish, coming to each village about every six months. Tales are told of the consternation once caused among the church fiddlers when, on the occasion of their producing a new Christmas anthem, he did not come to time, owing to being snowed up on the downs, and the straits they were in through having to make shift with whipcord and twine for strings. He was generally a musician himself, and sometimes a composer in a small way, bringing his own new tunes, and tempting each choir to adopt them for a consideration. Some of these compositions which now lie before me, with their repetitions of lines, half-lines, and half-words, their fugues and their intermediate symphonies, are good singing still, though they would hardly be admitted into such hymn-books as are popular in the churches of fashionable society at the present time.

The mentioned fiddle strings, rosin, and sheet music were provided by a peddler who traveled exclusively with those goods from parish to parish, visiting each village about every six months. There are stories about the panic that ensued among the church fiddlers when, during the preparation of a new Christmas anthem, he didn’t show up on time because he was snowed in on the downs, forcing them to make do with whipcord and twine for strings. He was usually a musician himself and sometimes a small-time composer, bringing his own new tunes and encouraging each choir to adopt them for a fee. Some of these compositions that I have in front of me, with their repetitions of lines, half-lines, and half-words, along with their fugues and interludes, are still great to sing, although they would hardly be accepted in the popular hymn books of fashionable churches today.

August 1896.

August 1896.

Under the Greenwood Tree was first brought out in the summer of 1872 in two volumes. The name of the story was originally intended to be, more appropriately, The Mellstock Quire, and this has been appended as a sub-title since the early editions, it having been thought unadvisable to displace for it the title by which the book first became known.

Under the Greenwood Tree was first published in the summer of 1872 in two volumes. The original title of the story was meant to be, more fittingly, The Mellstock Quire, and this has been added as a subtitle since the early editions, as it was deemed unwise to change the title by which the book first gained recognition.

In rereading the narrative after a long interval there occurs the inevitable reflection that the realities out of which it was spun were material for another kind of study of this little group of church musicians than is found in the chapters here penned so lightly, even so farcically and flippantly at times. But circumstances would have rendered any aim at a deeper, more essential, more transcendent handling unadvisable at the date of writing; and the exhibition of the Mellstock Quire in the following pages must remain the only extant one, except for the few glimpses of that perished band which I have given in verse elsewhere.

Upon rereading the story after a long time, I can't help but think that the realities it was based on would have made for a different kind of study of this small group of church musicians than what is presented in the chapters written here, which are at times quite lighthearted, even silly and casual. However, at the time of writing, it wouldn’t have been practical to aim for a deeper, more significant, more profound exploration; therefore, the portrayal of the Mellstock Quire in the following pages will have to serve as the only existing account, aside from the few glimpses of that vanished group that I’ve shared in poetry elsewhere.

T. H.

T.H.

April 1912.

April 1912.

PART THE FIRST—WINTER

CHAPTER I.
MELLSTOCK-LANE

To dwellers in a wood almost every species of tree has its voice as well as its feature. At the passing of the breeze the fir-trees sob and moan no less distinctly than they rock; the holly whistles as it battles with itself; the ash hisses amid its quiverings; the beech rustles while its flat boughs rise and fall. And winter, which modifies the note of such trees as shed their leaves, does not destroy its individuality.

To people living in a forest, almost every type of tree has its own sound as well as its own look. When the wind blows, the fir trees sob and moan just as clearly as they sway; the holly whistles as it struggles with itself; the ash hisses as it trembles; the beech rustles while its wide branches go up and down. And winter, which changes the sound of trees that lose their leaves, doesn’t take away their uniqueness.

On a cold and starry Christmas-eve within living memory a man was passing up a lane towards Mellstock Cross in the darkness of a plantation that whispered thus distinctively to his intelligence. All the evidences of his nature were those afforded by the spirit of his footsteps, which succeeded each other lightly and quickly, and by the liveliness of his voice as he sang in a rural cadence:

On a cold and starry Christmas Eve not too long ago, a man was walking up a lane toward Mellstock Cross in the darkness of a nearby forest that quietly caught his attention. The signs of his character were shown through the lightness and quickness of his steps, as well as the cheerful tone of his voice as he sang in a folksy rhythm:

    “With the rose and the lily
    And the daffodowndilly,
The lads and the lasses a-sheep-shearing go.”

“With the rose and the lily
    And the daffodil,
The boys and the girls go sheep shearing.”

The lonely lane he was following connected one of the hamlets of Mellstock parish with Upper Mellstock and Lewgate, and to his eyes, casually glancing upward, the silver and black-stemmed birches with their characteristic tufts, the pale grey boughs of beech, the dark-creviced elm, all appeared now as black and flat outlines upon the sky, wherein the white stars twinkled so vehemently that their flickering seemed like the flapping of wings. Within the woody pass, at a level anything lower than the horizon, all was dark as the grave. The copse-wood forming the sides of the bower interlaced its branches so densely, even at this season of the year, that the draught from the north-east flew along the channel with scarcely an interruption from lateral breezes.

The lonely path he was walking connected one of the small villages in Mellstock parish with Upper Mellstock and Lewgate. To him, glancing upward, the silver and black-stemmed birches with their distinctive tufts, the pale gray branches of beech, and the dark crevices of elm all looked like flat black shapes against the sky, where white stars twinkled so brightly that their flickering resembled the flapping of wings. Within the wooded area, anywhere below the horizon was as dark as night. The thicket lining the bower intertwined its branches so densely, even at this time of year, that the chill from the northeast flowed through the path with hardly any interruption from side breezes.

After passing the plantation and reaching Mellstock Cross the white surface of the lane revealed itself between the dark hedgerows like a ribbon jagged at the edges; the irregularity being caused by temporary accumulations of leaves extending from the ditch on either side.

After passing the plantation and reaching Mellstock Cross, the white surface of the lane appeared between the dark hedgerows like a ribbon with jagged edges, the unevenness caused by temporary piles of leaves extending from the ditch on either side.

The song (many times interrupted by flitting thoughts which took the place of several bars, and resumed at a point it would have reached had its continuity been unbroken) now received a more palpable check, in the shape of “Ho-i-i-i-i-i!” from the crossing lane to Lower Mellstock, on the right of the singer who had just emerged from the trees.

The song, often interrupted by fleeting thoughts that filled in for several bars, picked back up at the point it would have reached if it hadn’t been disrupted, now faced a more noticeable break. A loud call of “Ho-i-i-i-i-i!” came from the crossing lane to Lower Mellstock, on the right side of the singer who had just stepped out from the trees.

“Ho-i-i-i-i-i!” he answered, stopping and looking round, though with no idea of seeing anything more than imagination pictured.

“Ho-i-i-i-i-i!” he replied, pausing and looking around, though he had no expectation of seeing anything beyond what his imagination conjured.

“Is that thee, young Dick Dewy?” came from the darkness.

“Is that you, young Dick Dewy?” came from the darkness.

“Ay, sure, Michael Mail.”

"Yeah, sure, Michael Mail."

“Then why not stop for fellow-craters—going to thy own father’s house too, as we be, and knowen us so well?”

“Then why not stop for fellow travelers—heading to your own father's house too, like we are, and knowing us so well?”

Dick Dewy faced about and continued his tune in an under-whistle, implying that the business of his mouth could not be checked at a moment’s notice by the placid emotion of friendship.

Dick Dewy turned around and kept singing softly, suggesting that what he had to say couldn't be silenced just because of a calm feeling of friendship.

Having come more into the open he could now be seen rising against the sky, his profile appearing on the light background like the portrait of a gentleman in black cardboard. It assumed the form of a low-crowned hat, an ordinary-shaped nose, an ordinary chin, an ordinary neck, and ordinary shoulders. What he consisted of further down was invisible from lack of sky low enough to picture him on.

Having stepped more into the open, he could now be seen outlined against the sky, his profile appearing on the light background like the silhouette of a gentleman in black cardboard. It took the shape of a low-crowned hat, a regular nose, an average chin, a typical neck, and standard shoulders. What he was made of further down was hidden due to the lack of sky low enough to capture him.

Shuffling, halting, irregular footsteps of various kinds were now heard coming up the hill, and presently there emerged from the shade severally five men of different ages and gaits, all of them working villagers of the parish of Mellstock. They, too, had lost their rotundity with the daylight, and advanced against the sky in flat outlines, which suggested some processional design on Greek or Etruscan pottery. They represented the chief portion of Mellstock parish choir.

Shuffling, stopping, and uneven footsteps of different types were now heard coming up the hill, and soon five men of various ages and ways of walking appeared from the shade, all working villagers from the parish of Mellstock. They had also lost their round shapes in the daylight and stood against the sky in flat silhouettes, resembling a scene from Greek or Etruscan pottery. They made up the main part of the Mellstock parish choir.

The first was a bowed and bent man, who carried a fiddle under his arm, and walked as if engaged in studying some subject connected with the surface of the road. He was Michael Mail, the man who had hallooed to Dick.

The first was a hunched man, who carried a violin under his arm and walked as if he were focused on examining something about the road's surface. He was Michael Mail, the guy who had called out to Dick.

The next was Mr. Robert Penny, boot- and shoemaker; a little man, who, though rather round-shouldered, walked as if that fact had not come to his own knowledge, moving on with his back very hollow and his face fixed on the north-east quarter of the heavens before him, so that his lower waist-coat-buttons came first, and then the remainder of his figure. His features were invisible; yet when he occasionally looked round, two faint moons of light gleamed for an instant from the precincts of his eyes, denoting that he wore spectacles of a circular form.

The next was Mr. Robert Penny, a shoemaker. He was a little man who, even though he was a bit round-shouldered, walked as if he didn’t notice it. He moved with his back arched and his gaze fixed on the northeast sky ahead of him, so that his lower waistcoat buttons showed first, followed by the rest of his figure. His facial features were hard to see, but occasionally, when he looked around, two faint glimmers of light shone for a moment from the area of his eyes, revealing that he wore circular glasses.

The third was Elias Spinks, who walked perpendicularly and dramatically. The fourth outline was Joseph Bowman’s, who had now no distinctive appearance beyond that of a human being. Finally came a weak lath-like form, trotting and stumbling along with one shoulder forward and his head inclined to the left, his arms dangling nervelessly in the wind as if they were empty sleeves. This was Thomas Leaf.

The third was Elias Spinks, who walked in a straight line and with flair. The fourth outline was Joseph Bowman’s, who now had no unique look beyond that of an average person. Finally appeared a frail, thin figure, jogging and tripping along with one shoulder hiked up and his head tilted to the left, his arms hanging limply in the breeze as if they were just empty sleeves. This was Thomas Leaf.

“Where be the boys?” said Dick to this somewhat indifferently-matched assembly.

“Where are the boys?” Dick asked this somewhat mismatched group.

The eldest of the group, Michael Mail, cleared his throat from a great depth.

The oldest of the group, Michael Mail, cleared his throat with a deep sound.

“We told them to keep back at home for a time, thinken they wouldn’t be wanted yet awhile; and we could choose the tuens, and so on.”

“We told them to stay home for a while, thinking they wouldn’t be needed just yet; and we could choose the turns, and so on.”

“Father and grandfather William have expected ye a little sooner. I have just been for a run round by Ewelease Stile and Hollow Hill to warm my feet.”

“Father and grandfather William were expecting you a bit earlier. I just went for a run around Ewelease Stile and Hollow Hill to warm up my feet.”

“To be sure father did! To be sure ’a did expect us—to taste the little barrel beyond compare that he’s going to tap.”

“To be sure he did! He definitely expected us—to try the little barrel that he's going to tap.”

“’Od rabbit it all! Never heard a word of it!” said Mr. Penny, gleams of delight appearing upon his spectacle-glasses, Dick meanwhile singing parenthetically—

“‘Oh, rabbit it all! Never heard a word of it!’ said Mr. Penny, a look of delight showing on his glasses, while Dick sang in the background—

“The lads and the lasses a-sheep-shearing go.”

“The guys and the girls are out shearing sheep.”

“Neighbours, there’s time enough to drink a sight of drink now afore bedtime?” said Mail.

"Hey neighbors, is there enough time to grab a drink before bed?" said Mail.

“True, true—time enough to get as drunk as lords!” replied Bowman cheerfully.

“True, true—plenty of time to get drunk like nobles!” replied Bowman cheerfully.

This opinion being taken as convincing they all advanced between the varying hedges and the trees dotting them here and there, kicking their toes occasionally among the crumpled leaves. Soon appeared glimmering indications of the few cottages forming the small hamlet of Upper Mellstock for which they were bound, whilst the faint sound of church-bells ringing a Christmas peal could be heard floating over upon the breeze from the direction of Longpuddle and Weatherbury parishes on the other side of the hills. A little wicket admitted them to the garden, and they proceeded up the path to Dick’s house.

Taking this opinion as convincing, they all walked between the uneven hedges and the scattered trees, occasionally kicking their toes against the crumpled leaves. Soon, they spotted the glimmering outlines of the few cottages that made up the small hamlet of Upper Mellstock, where they were headed. In the distance, they could hear the faint sound of church bells ringing a Christmas peal, carried on the breeze from Longpuddle and Weatherbury parishes on the other side of the hills. A small gate led them into the garden, and they made their way up the path to Dick’s house.

CHAPTER II.
THE TRANTER’S

It was a long low cottage with a hipped roof of thatch, having dormer windows breaking up into the eaves, a chimney standing in the middle of the ridge and another at each end. The window-shutters were not yet closed, and the fire- and candle-light within radiated forth upon the thick bushes of box and laurestinus growing in clumps outside, and upon the bare boughs of several codlin-trees hanging about in various distorted shapes, the result of early training as espaliers combined with careless climbing into their boughs in later years. The walls of the dwelling were for the most part covered with creepers, though these were rather beaten back from the doorway—a feature which was worn and scratched by much passing in and out, giving it by day the appearance of an old keyhole. Light streamed through the cracks and joints of outbuildings a little way from the cottage, a sight which nourished a fancy that the purpose of the erection must be rather to veil bright attractions than to shelter unsightly necessaries. The noise of a beetle and wedges and the splintering of wood was periodically heard from this direction; and at some little distance further a steady regular munching and the occasional scurr of a rope betokened a stable, and horses feeding within it.

It was a long, low cottage with a thatched hipped roof, featuring dormer windows that broke up the eaves, a chimney situated in the middle of the ridge, and another at each end. The window shutters were not yet closed, and the firelight and candlelight inside radiated out onto the thick bushes of box and laurestinus growing in clumps outside, as well as onto the bare branches of several codlin-trees hanging in various twisted shapes, a result of early pruning as espaliers combined with careless climbing into their branches in later years. The walls of the house were mostly covered with creeping plants, although they were somewhat pushed back from the doorway—a feature that was worn and scratched from much traffic, giving it, during the day, the look of an old keyhole. Light streamed through the cracks and gaps of outbuildings a little way from the cottage, creating a notion that their purpose was more to hide bright attractions than to provide shelter for unsightly necessities. Periodically, the sounds of a beetle and wedges and the splintering of wood could be heard from this direction; and a bit further away, a steady, regular munching and the occasional scurry of a rope indicated a stable, with horses feeding inside it.

The choir stamped severally on the door-stone to shake from their boots any fragment of earth or leaf adhering thereto, then entered the house and looked around to survey the condition of things. Through the open doorway of a small inner room on the right hand, of a character between pantry and cellar, was Dick Dewy’s father Reuben, by vocation a “tranter,” or irregular carrier. He was a stout florid man about forty years of age, who surveyed people up and down when first making their acquaintance, and generally smiled at the horizon or other distant object during conversations with friends, walking about with a steady sway, and turning out his toes very considerably. Being now occupied in bending over a hogshead, that stood in the pantry ready horsed for the process of broaching, he did not take the trouble to turn or raise his eyes at the entry of his visitors, well knowing by their footsteps that they were the expected old comrades.

The choir stamped their feet on the doorstep to knock off any dirt or leaves stuck to their boots, then stepped inside and looked around to check out the place. Through the open doorway of a small room to the right, which was somewhere between a pantry and a cellar, stood Dick Dewy’s father, Reuben, a “tranter,” or an irregular carrier. He was a stout, red-faced man in his forties who sized people up when he first met them and usually smiled at the horizon or some other distant object while chatting with friends, walking with a steady sway and noticeably turning out his toes. At that moment, he was leaning over a hogshead that was in the pantry, ready to be tapped, and didn’t bother to look up or lift his eyes when his visitors came in, knowing from their footsteps that they were the expected old pals.

The main room, on the left, was decked with bunches of holly and other evergreens, and from the middle of the beam bisecting the ceiling hung the mistletoe, of a size out of all proportion to the room, and extending so low that it became necessary for a full-grown person to walk round it in passing, or run the risk of entangling his hair. This apartment contained Mrs. Dewy the tranter’s wife, and the four remaining children, Susan, Jim, Bessy, and Charley, graduating uniformly though at wide stages from the age of sixteen to that of four years—the eldest of the series being separated from Dick the firstborn by a nearly equal interval.

The main room, on the left, was decorated with clusters of holly and other evergreens, and from the center beam in the ceiling hung the mistletoe, which was so large that it seemed out of place in the room and hung so low that anyone taller had to walk around it or risk getting their hair caught in it. This room was occupied by Mrs. Dewy, the tranter’s wife, and her four remaining children, Susan, Jim, Bessy, and Charley, who were all growing up at different stages, ranging from sixteen to four years old—the oldest being just about the same distance in age from Dick, the firstborn.

Some circumstance had apparently caused much grief to Charley just previous to the entry of the choir, and he had absently taken down a small looking-glass, holding it before his face to learn how the human countenance appeared when engaged in crying, which survey led him to pause at the various points in each wail that were more than ordinarily striking, for a thorough appreciation of the general effect. Bessy was leaning against a chair, and glancing under the plaits about the waist of the plaid frock she wore, to notice the original unfaded pattern of the material as there preserved, her face bearing an expression of regret that the brightness had passed away from the visible portions. Mrs. Dewy sat in a brown settle by the side of the glowing wood fire—so glowing that with a heedful compression of the lips she would now and then rise and put her hand upon the hams and flitches of bacon lining the chimney, to reassure herself that they were not being broiled instead of smoked—a misfortune that had been known to happen now and then at Christmas-time.

Some situation had clearly caused Charley a lot of sadness just before the choir arrived, and he had absentmindedly picked up a small mirror, holding it in front of his face to see how someone looks while crying. This prompted him to pause and notice the particular aspects of each sob that stood out, allowing him to fully appreciate the overall effect. Bessy was leaning against a chair, glancing under the folds of her plaid dress to see the original, unfaded pattern of the fabric still visible there, her face showing regret that the brightness had faded from the visible parts. Mrs. Dewy sat in a brown settle beside the warm wood fire—so warm that every now and then, with a careful press of her lips, she would rise and check the hams and pieces of bacon hanging in the chimney, making sure they were being smoked and not burned—a mishap that had been known to happen occasionally at Christmas time.

“Hullo, my sonnies, here you be, then!” said Reuben Dewy at length, standing up and blowing forth a vehement gust of breath. “How the blood do puff up in anybody’s head, to be sure, a-stooping like that! I was just going out to gate to hark for ye.” He then carefully began to wind a strip of brown paper round a brass tap he held in his hand. “This in the cask here is a drop o’ the right sort” (tapping the cask); “’tis a real drop o’ cordial from the best picked apples—Sansoms, Stubbards, Five-corners, and such-like—you d’mind the sort, Michael?” (Michael nodded.) “And there’s a sprinkling of they that grow down by the orchard-rails—streaked ones—rail apples we d’call ’em, as ’tis by the rails they grow, and not knowing the right name. The water-cider from ’em is as good as most people’s best cider is.”

“Hey there, my boys, here you are!” said Reuben Dewy at last, standing up and letting out a strong breath. “It really makes your head feel funny bending down like that! I was just about to head out to listen for you.” He then carefully started wrapping a strip of brown paper around a brass tap he was holding. “What’s in this cask is a drop of the good stuff” (tapping the cask); “it's a real drop of cordial made from the best selected apples—Sansom, Stubbard, Five-corners, and the like—you remember those, Michael?” (Michael nodded.) “And there’s a bit from those that grow by the orchard fence—striped ones—we call them rail apples because they grow by the rails, and no one knows the real name. The water-cider from them is as good as most people’s best cider.”

“Ay, and of the same make too,” said Bowman. “‘It rained when we wrung it out, and the water got into it,’ folk will say. But ’tis on’y an excuse. Watered cider is too common among us.”

“Ay, and the same goes for the make,” said Bowman. “‘They’ll say, ‘It rained when we squeezed it out, and the water got in,’ but that's just an excuse. Watered cider is too common around here.”

“Yes, yes; too common it is!” said Spinks with an inward sigh, whilst his eyes seemed to be looking at the case in an abstract form rather than at the scene before him. “Such poor liquor do make a man’s throat feel very melancholy—and is a disgrace to the name of stimmilent.”

“Yes, yes; it’s way too common!” Spinks said with a sigh, while his eyes seemed to be focused on the case in a distant way rather than on the scene in front of him. “Such bad liquor really does make a man’s throat feel so down—and it's a shame to the name of stimulant.”

“Come in, come in, and draw up to the fire; never mind your shoes,” said Mrs. Dewy, seeing that all except Dick had paused to wipe them upon the door-mat. “I am glad that you’ve stepped up-along at last; and, Susan, you run down to Grammer Kaytes’s and see if you can borrow some larger candles than these fourteens. Tommy Leaf, don’t ye be afeard! Come and sit here in the settle.”

“Come in, come in, and get warm by the fire; don’t worry about your shoes,” said Mrs. Dewy, noticing that everyone except Dick had stopped to wipe their feet on the doormat. “I’m glad you finally made it; and, Susan, can you head over to Grammer Kaytes’s and see if you can borrow some bigger candles than these fourteens? Tommy Leaf, don’t be scared! Come sit here on the bench.”

This was addressed to the young man before mentioned, consisting chiefly of a human skeleton and a smock-frock, who was very awkward in his movements, apparently on account of having grown so very fast that before he had had time to get used to his height he was higher.

This was directed at the young man mentioned earlier, who mainly consisted of a human skeleton and a smock-frock, and who moved very awkwardly, seemingly because he had grown so quickly that he hadn't had the chance to adjust to his height before it increased again.

“Hee—hee—ay!” replied Leaf, letting his mouth continue to smile for some time after his mind had done smiling, so that his teeth remained in view as the most conspicuous members of his body.

“Hee—hee—ay!” replied Leaf, keeping his mouth in a smile long after his mind had stopped, so his teeth stayed visible as the most noticeable part of him.

“Here, Mr. Penny,” resumed Mrs. Dewy, “you sit in this chair. And how’s your daughter, Mrs. Brownjohn?”

“Here you go, Mr. Penny,” Mrs. Dewy continued, “you sit in this chair. And how’s your daughter, Mrs. Brownjohn?”

“Well, I suppose I must say pretty fair.” He adjusted his spectacles a quarter of an inch to the right. “But she’ll be worse before she’s better, ’a b’lieve.”

“Well, I guess I have to say it’s pretty decent.” He adjusted his glasses a quarter of an inch to the right. “But she’ll be worse before she gets better, I believe.”

“Indeed—poor soul! And how many will that make in all, four or five?”

“Yeah—poor thing! So, how many will that be in total, four or five?”

“Five; they’ve buried three. Yes, five; and she not much more than a maid yet. She do know the multiplication table onmistakable well. However, ’twas to be, and none can gainsay it.”

“Five; they’ve buried three. Yes, five; and she’s hardly more than a maid yet. She knows the multiplication table unmistakably well. However, it was meant to be, and no one can argue with that.”

Mrs. Dewy resigned Mr. Penny. “Wonder where your grandfather James is?” she inquired of one of the children. “He said he’d drop in to-night.”

Mrs. Dewy let Mr. Penny go. “I wonder where your grandfather James is?” she asked one of the kids. “He said he’d come by tonight.”

“Out in fuel-house with grandfather William,” said Jimmy.

“Out in the fuel house with Grandpa William,” said Jimmy.

“Now let’s see what we can do,” was heard spoken about this time by the tranter in a private voice to the barrel, beside which he had again established himself, and was stooping to cut away the cork.

“Now let’s see what we can do,” the driver quietly said to the barrel, next to which he had settled himself again, bending down to cut away the cork.

“Reuben, don’t make such a mess o’ tapping that barrel as is mostly made in this house,” Mrs. Dewy cried from the fireplace. “I’d tap a hundred without wasting more than you do in one. Such a squizzling and squirting job as ’tis in your hands! There, he always was such a clumsy man indoors.”

“Reuben, stop making such a mess tapping that barrel like everyone usually does in this house,” Mrs. Dewy yelled from the fireplace. “I could tap a hundred without wasting more than you do in one. You’re making such a mess with that squizzling and squirting! He’s always been so clumsy indoors.”

“Ay, ay; I know you’d tap a hundred beautiful, Ann—I know you would; two hundred, perhaps. But I can’t promise. This is a’ old cask, and the wood’s rotted away about the tap-hole. The husbird of a feller Sam Lawson—that ever I should call’n such, now he’s dead and gone, poor heart!—took me in completely upon the feat of buying this cask. ‘Reub,’ says he—’a always used to call me plain Reub, poor old heart!—‘Reub,’ he said, says he, ‘that there cask, Reub, is as good as new; yes, good as new. ’Tis a wine-hogshead; the best port-wine in the commonwealth have been in that there cask; and you shall have en for ten shillens, Reub,’—’a said, says he—‘he’s worth twenty, ay, five-and-twenty, if he’s worth one; and an iron hoop or two put round en among the wood ones will make en worth thirty shillens of any man’s money, if—’”

“Ay, ay; I know you’d tap a hundred beautiful ones, Ann—I know you would; maybe even two hundred. But I can’t promise that. This is an old barrel, and the wood’s rotted around the tap-hole. The husband of that guy Sam Lawson—that I should ever call him that, now that he’s dead and gone, poor guy!—completely fooled me into buying this barrel. ‘Reub,’ he used to call me plain Reub, poor old heart!—‘Reub,’ he said, ‘that barrel, Reub, is as good as new; yes, as good as new. It’s a wine hogshead; the best port wine in the state has been in that barrel; and you can have it for ten shillings, Reub,’—he said—‘it’s worth twenty, yes, twenty-five, if it’s worth anything; and putting an iron hoop or two around it among the wood ones will make it worth thirty shillings of anyone’s money, if—’”

“I think I should have used the eyes that Providence gave me to use afore I paid any ten shillens for a jimcrack wine-barrel; a saint is sinner enough not to be cheated. But ’tis like all your family was, so easy to be deceived.”

“I think I should have used the eyes that fate gave me before I spent any ten shillings on a cheap wine barrel; even a saint can be foolish enough to get cheated. But it seems like your whole family was so easily fooled.”

“That’s as true as gospel of this member,” said Reuben.

“That’s as true as the gospel for this member,” said Reuben.

Mrs. Dewy began a smile at the answer, then altering her lips and refolding them so that it was not a smile, commenced smoothing little Bessy’s hair; the tranter having meanwhile suddenly become oblivious to conversation, occupying himself in a deliberate cutting and arrangement of some more brown paper for the broaching operation.

Mrs. Dewy started to smile at the answer, but then changed her expression and refolded her lips so it was no longer a smile. She began to smooth little Bessy’s hair while the tranter had suddenly tuned out of the conversation, focusing instead on carefully cutting and arranging more brown paper for the upcoming task.

“Ah, who can believe sellers!” said old Michael Mail in a carefully-cautious voice, by way of tiding-over this critical point of affairs.

“Ah, who can trust sellers!” said old Michael Mail in a careful, cautious tone, trying to get through this critical point in the situation.

“No one at all,” said Joseph Bowman, in the tone of a man fully agreeing with everybody.

“No one at all,” said Joseph Bowman, in a tone that showed he completely agreed with everyone.

“Ay,” said Mail, in the tone of a man who did not agree with everybody as a rule, though he did now; “I knowed a’ auctioneering feller once—a very friendly feller ’a was too. And so one hot day as I was walking down the front street o’ Casterbridge, jist below the King’s Arms, I passed a’ open winder and see him inside, stuck upon his perch, a-selling off. I jist nodded to en in a friendly way as I passed, and went my way, and thought no more about it. Well, next day, as I was oilen my boots by fuel-house door, if a letter didn’t come wi’ a bill charging me with a feather-bed, bolster, and pillers, that I had bid for at Mr. Taylor’s sale. The slim-faced martel had knocked ’em down to me because I nodded to en in my friendly way; and I had to pay for ’em too. Now, I hold that that was coming it very close, Reuben?”

“Yeah,” said Mail, in a tone that usually didn’t agree with everyone, though he did now; “I once knew an auctioneer—a really nice guy, too. So, one hot day as I was walking down the main street of Casterbridge, right by the King’s Arms, I passed an open window and saw him inside, perched up, selling stuff. I just nodded to him in a friendly way as I walked by and thought nothing more about it. Well, the next day, while I was oiling my boots by the fuel house door, a letter arrived with a bill charging me for a feather bed, a bolster, and pillows that I had bid on at Mr. Taylor’s sale. The thin-faced auctioneer had sold them to me just because I nodded at him in a friendly way; and I had to pay for them too. Now, I think that was really pushing it, Reuben?”

“’Twas close, there’s no denying,” said the general voice.

“It's true, there's no denying it,” said the general voice.

“Too close, ’twas,” said Reuben, in the rear of the rest. “And as to Sam Lawson—poor heart! now he’s dead and gone too!—I’ll warrant, that if so be I’ve spent one hour in making hoops for that barrel, I’ve spent fifty, first and last. That’s one of my hoops”—touching it with his elbow—“that’s one of mine, and that, and that, and all these.”

“Too close, it was,” said Reuben, at the back of the group. “And as for Sam Lawson—poor guy! now he’s gone too!—I can bet that if I’ve spent one hour making hoops for that barrel, I’ve spent fifty, in total. That’s one of my hoops”—nudging it with his elbow—“that’s mine, and that one, and that one, and all these.”

“Ah, Sam was a man,” said Mr. Penny, contemplatively.

“Ah, Sam was a man,” Mr. Penny said, thinking deeply.

“Sam was!” said Bowman.

“Sam is!” said Bowman.

“Especially for a drap o’ drink,” said the tranter.

“Especially for a drink,” said the driver.

“Good, but not religious-good,” suggested Mr. Penny.

“Good, but not in a religious way,” suggested Mr. Penny.

The tranter nodded. Having at last made the tap and hole quite ready, “Now then, Suze, bring a mug,” he said. “Here’s luck to us, my sonnies!”

The tranter nodded. Finally getting the tap and hole ready, he said, “Alright, Suze, grab a mug.” “Here’s to our good fortune, boys!”

The tap went in, and the cider immediately squirted out in a horizontal shower over Reuben’s hands, knees, and leggings, and into the eyes and neck of Charley, who, having temporarily put off his grief under pressure of more interesting proceedings, was squatting down and blinking near his father.

The tap was inserted, and the cider instantly sprayed out in a horizontal shower over Reuben’s hands, knees, and pants, splattering Charley's eyes and neck. Charley, having momentarily set aside his sadness in favor of more exciting events, was crouched down and blinking close to his father.

“There ’tis again!” said Mrs. Dewy.

“There it is again!” said Mrs. Dewy.

“Devil take the hole, the cask, and Sam Lawson too, that good cider should be wasted like this!” exclaimed the tranter. “Your thumb! Lend me your thumb, Michael! Ram it in here, Michael! I must get a bigger tap, my sonnies.”

“Damn the hole, the barrel, and Sam Lawson too, that good cider shouldn’t be wasted like this!” shouted the tranter. “Your thumb! Let me use your thumb, Michael! Stick it in here, Michael! I need to get a bigger tap, my sons.”

“Idd it cold inthide te hole?” inquired Charley of Michael, as he continued in a stooping posture with his thumb in the cork-hole.

“Is it cold inside the hole?” Charley asked Michael, as he remained bent over with his thumb in the cork hole.

“What wonderful odds and ends that chiel has in his head to be sure!” Mrs. Dewy admiringly exclaimed from the distance. “I lay a wager that he thinks more about how ’tis inside that barrel than in all the other parts of the world put together.”

“What amazing bits and pieces that guy has in his head, for sure!” Mrs. Dewy exclaimed from a distance, admiringly. “I bet he thinks more about what's inside that barrel than in all the other parts of the world combined.”

All persons present put on a speaking countenance of admiration for the cleverness alluded to, in the midst of which Reuben returned. The operation was then satisfactorily performed; when Michael arose and stretched his head to the extremest fraction of height that his body would allow of, to re-straighten his back and shoulders—thrusting out his arms and twisting his features to a mass of wrinkles to emphasize the relief aquired. A quart or two of the beverage was then brought to table, at which all the new arrivals reseated themselves with wide-spread knees, their eyes meditatively seeking out any speck or knot in the board upon which the gaze might precipitate itself.

Everyone present put on a look of admiration for the cleverness mentioned, just as Reuben returned. The task was then completed successfully. Michael stood up and stretched as tall as he could, trying to straighten his back and shoulders—pushing out his arms and contorting his face into a series of wrinkles to highlight the relief he felt. A quart or two of the drink was then brought to the table, where all the new arrivals sat down again with their knees apart, their eyes thoughtfully searching for any spot or knot in the wood that might capture their attention.

“Whatever is father a-biding out in fuel-house so long for?” said the tranter. “Never such a man as father for two things—cleaving up old dead apple-tree wood and playing the bass-viol. ’A’d pass his life between the two, that ’a would.” He stepped to the door and opened it.

“Why is dad taking so long out in the fuel house?” asked the tranter. “There's no one quite like dad for two things—chopping up old dead apple tree wood and playing the bass viol. He'd spend his life between those two, he really would.” He walked over to the door and opened it.

“Father!”

“Dad!”

“Ay!” rang thinly from round the corner.

“Ay!” echoed faintly from around the corner.

“Here’s the barrel tapped, and we all a-waiting!”

“Here’s the barrel tapped, and we’re all waiting!”

A series of dull thuds, that had been heard without for some time past, now ceased; and after the light of a lantern had passed the window and made wheeling rays upon the ceiling inside the eldest of the Dewy family appeared.

A series of dull thuds, that had been heard outside for some time, now stopped; and after the light from a lantern passed by the window and cast moving rays on the ceiling inside, the eldest of the Dewy family appeared.

CHAPTER III.
THE ASSEMBLED QUIRE

William Dewy—otherwise grandfather William—was now about seventy; yet an ardent vitality still preserved a warm and roughened bloom upon his face, which reminded gardeners of the sunny side of a ripe ribstone-pippin; though a narrow strip of forehead, that was protected from the weather by lying above the line of his hat-brim, seemed to belong to some town man, so gentlemanly was its whiteness. His was a humorous and kindly nature, not unmixed with a frequent melancholy; and he had a firm religious faith. But to his neighbours he had no character in particular. If they saw him pass by their windows when they had been bottling off old mead, or when they had just been called long-headed men who might do anything in the world if they chose, they thought concerning him, “Ah, there’s that good-hearted man—open as a child!” If they saw him just after losing a shilling or half-a-crown, or accidentally letting fall a piece of crockery, they thought, “There’s that poor weak-minded man Dewy again! Ah, he’s never done much in the world either!” If he passed when fortune neither smiled nor frowned on them, they merely thought him old William Dewy.

William Dewy—also known as Grandfather William—was now around seventy. However, he still had a lively energy that kept a warm, rugged glow on his face, reminding gardeners of the sunny side of a ripe ribstone-pippin. A narrow strip of his forehead, shielded from the weather by the brim of his hat, looked like it belonged to a town man, its whiteness quite gentlemanly. He had a humorous and kind nature, mixed with a bit of sadness, and he held a strong religious faith. Yet, to his neighbors, he had no particular reputation. If they saw him passing their windows after bottling old mead, or when they’d just been called insightful folks who could achieve anything if they wanted, they would think, “Ah, there’s that good-hearted man—open as a child!” If they saw him right after losing a shilling or half-a-crown, or accidentally dropping a piece of crockery, they’d think, “There’s that poor, simple-minded man Dewy again! He’s never done much in his life either!” If he walked by when luck neither blessed nor cursed them, they simply regarded him as old William Dewy.

“Ah, so’s—here you be!—Ah, Michael and Joseph and John—and you too, Leaf! a merry Christmas all! We shall have a rare log-wood fire directly, Reub, to reckon by the toughness of the job I had in cleaving ’em.” As he spoke he threw down an armful of logs which fell in the chimney-corner with a rumble, and looked at them with something of the admiring enmity he would have bestowed on living people who had been very obstinate in holding their own. “Come in, grandfather James.”

“Ah, there you are!—Ah, Michael, Joseph, John—and you too, Leaf! Merry Christmas, everyone! We’re about to have a great log fire soon, Reub, considering how tough it was to chop these up.” As he spoke, he dropped a bunch of logs that landed in the corner of the fireplace with a thud, looking at them with a mix of admiration and frustration, like he would toward people who were really stubborn about getting their way. “Come in, Grandfather James.”

Old James (grandfather on the maternal side) had simply called as a visitor. He lived in a cottage by himself, and many people considered him a miser; some, rather slovenly in his habits. He now came forward from behind grandfather William, and his stooping figure formed a well-illuminated picture as he passed towards the fire-place. Being by trade a mason, he wore a long linen apron reaching almost to his toes, corduroy breeches and gaiters, which, together with his boots, graduated in tints of whitish-brown by constant friction against lime and stone. He also wore a very stiff fustian coat, having folds at the elbows and shoulders as unvarying in their arrangement as those in a pair of bellows: the ridges and the projecting parts of the coat collectively exhibiting a shade different from that of the hollows, which were lined with small ditch-like accumulations of stone and mortar-dust. The extremely large side-pockets, sheltered beneath wide flaps, bulged out convexly whether empty or full; and as he was often engaged to work at buildings far away—his breakfasts and dinners being eaten in a strange chimney-corner, by a garden wall, on a heap of stones, or walking along the road—he carried in these pockets a small tin canister of butter, a small canister of sugar, a small canister of tea, a paper of salt, and a paper of pepper; the bread, cheese, and meat, forming the substance of his meals, hanging up behind him in his basket among the hammers and chisels. If a passer-by looked hard at him when he was drawing forth any of these, “My buttery,” he said, with a pinched smile.

Old James (the maternal grandfather) had come over as a visitor. He lived alone in a cottage, and many people thought he was a miser; some said he was a bit careless with his appearance. He stepped forward from behind Grandfather William, and his hunched figure created a striking image as he walked toward the fireplace. Being a mason by trade, he wore a long linen apron that reached almost to his toes, along with corduroy trousers and gaiters, which, along with his boots, showed a worn gradient of whitish-brown from constant contact with lime and stone. He also had a very stiff canvas coat, with creases at the elbows and shoulders that were as consistent as those on a pair of bellows; the ridges and raised parts of the coat had a slightly different shade than the hollows, which were lined with small bits of stone and mortar dust. His extremely large side pockets, covered by wide flaps, bulged out whether they were empty or full. Since he often worked on buildings far away, having his breakfasts and dinners in unfamiliar places like a garden wall, on a pile of stones, or while walking down the road, he kept a small tin canister of butter, a tin canister of sugar, a tin canister of tea, a paper of salt, and a paper of pepper in these pockets. The bread, cheese, and meat that made up his meals hung behind him in his basket alongside his hammers and chisels. If someone passing by looked closely at him while he pulled something out, he would say, “My buttery,” with a tight smile.

“Better try over number seventy-eight before we start, I suppose?” said William, pointing to a heap of old Christmas-carol books on a side table.

“Maybe we should go over number seventy-eight before we begin, right?” said William, pointing to a stack of old Christmas carol books on a side table.

“Wi’ all my heart,” said the choir generally.

“With all my heart,” the choir responded collectively.

“Number seventy-eight was always a teaser—always. I can mind him ever since I was growing up a hard boy-chap.”

“Number seventy-eight was always a tease—always. I can remember him ever since I was growing up as a tough kid.”

“But he’s a good tune, and worth a mint o’ practice,” said Michael.

“But he’s a great song, and worth a lot of practice,” said Michael.

“He is; though I’ve been mad enough wi’ that tune at times to seize en and tear en all to linnit. Ay, he’s a splendid carrel—there’s no denying that.”

“Yeah, he is; although I've been so crazy with that tune at times that I've felt like grabbing it and tearing it into pieces. Yeah, he's amazing—there’s no denying that.”

“The first line is well enough,” said Mr. Spinks; “but when you come to ‘O, thou man,’ you make a mess o’t.”

“The first line is fine,” said Mr. Spinks; “but when you get to ‘O, you man,’ you really ruin it.”

“We’ll have another go into en, and see what we can make of the martel. Half-an-hour’s hammering at en will conquer the toughness of en; I’ll warn it.”

“We’ll take another shot at it and see what we can do with the martel. Half an hour of hammering at it will break down its toughness; I’ll make sure of that.”

“’Od rabbit it all!” said Mr. Penny, interrupting with a flash of his spectacles, and at the same time clawing at something in the depths of a large side-pocket. “If so be I hadn’t been as scatter-brained and thirtingill as a chiel, I should have called at the schoolhouse wi’ a boot as I cam up along. Whatever is coming to me I really can’t estimate at all!”

“‘Oh, rabbit it all!’ said Mr. Penny, cutting in with a flash of his glasses, while he rummaged in the depths of a large side pocket. ‘If I hadn’t been so scatter-brained and absent-minded, I would have stopped by the schoolhouse with a boot as I came along. Whatever is happening to me, I really can’t figure it out at all!’”

“The brain has its weaknesses,” murmured Mr. Spinks, waving his head ominously. Mr. Spinks was considered to be a scholar, having once kept a night-school, and always spoke up to that level.

“The brain has its weaknesses,” whispered Mr. Spinks, shaking his head in a foreboding way. Mr. Spinks was regarded as a scholar, having once run a night school, and he always spoke to that standard.

“Well, I must call with en the first thing to-morrow. And I’ll empt my pocket o’ this last too, if you don’t mind, Mrs. Dewy.” He drew forth a last, and placed it on a table at his elbow. The eyes of three or four followed it.

“Well, I have to make a call first thing tomorrow. And I’ll empty my pocket of this last one too, if you don't mind, Mrs. Dewy.” He took out a last and put it on the table next to him. The eyes of three or four people followed it.

“Well,” said the shoemaker, seeming to perceive that the interest the object had excited was greater than he had anticipated, and warranted the last’s being taken up again and exhibited; “now, whose foot do ye suppose this last was made for? It was made for Geoffrey Day’s father, over at Yalbury Wood. Ah, many’s the pair o’ boots he’ve had off the last! Well, when ’a died, I used the last for Geoffrey, and have ever since, though a little doctoring was wanted to make it do. Yes, a very queer natured last it is now, ’a b’lieve,” he continued, turning it over caressingly. “Now, you notice that there” (pointing to a lump of leather bradded to the toe), “that’s a very bad bunion that he’ve had ever since ’a was a boy. Now, this remarkable large piece” (pointing to a patch nailed to the side), “shows a’ accident he received by the tread of a horse, that squashed his foot a’most to a pomace. The horseshoe cam full-butt on this point, you see. And so I’ve just been over to Geoffrey’s, to know if he wanted his bunion altered or made bigger in the new pair I’m making.”

“Well,” said the shoemaker, sensing that the interest the object had sparked was more than he expected and justified taking the last back out for display; “now, whose foot do you think this last was made for? It was made for Geoffrey Day’s father over at Yalbury Wood. Ah, he’s had many pairs of boots off this last! When he died, I used the last for Geoffrey, and I’ve kept using it since, although it needed a bit of tweaking to make it work. Yes, it’s a very peculiar last now, I believe,” he continued, turning it over affectionately. “Now, you notice that there” (pointing to a lump of leather stitched to the toe), “that’s a really bad bunion he’s had since he was a boy. Now, this remarkably large patch” (pointing to a piece nailed to the side), “shows an injury he got from a horse stepping on his foot, nearly squashing it flat. The horseshoe came down right on this spot, you see. And I just went over to Geoffrey’s to ask if he wanted his bunion altered or made bigger in the new pair I’m making.”

During the latter part of this speech, Mr. Penny’s left hand wandered towards the cider-cup, as if the hand had no connection with the person speaking; and bringing his sentence to an abrupt close, all but the extreme margin of the bootmaker’s face was eclipsed by the circular brim of the vessel.

During the later part of this speech, Mr. Penny’s left hand drifted toward the cider cup, as if it had no connection to the person speaking; and abruptly finishing his sentence, almost the entire bootmaker’s face was overshadowed by the round rim of the cup.

“However, I was going to say,” continued Penny, putting down the cup, “I ought to have called at the school”—here he went groping again in the depths of his pocket—“to leave this without fail, though I suppose the first thing to-morrow will do.”

“However, I was going to say,” continued Penny, setting down the cup, “I should have stopped by the school”—here he started rummaging again in the depths of his pocket—“to drop this off for sure, although I guess the first thing tomorrow will work.”

He now drew forth and placed upon the table a boot—small, light, and prettily shaped—upon the heel of which he had been operating.

He now pulled out a boot—small, light, and nicely shaped—and placed it on the table, where he had been working on the heel.

“The new schoolmistress’s!”

“The new teacher’s!”

“Ay, no less, Miss Fancy Day; as neat a little figure of fun as ever I see, and just husband-high.”

“Ay, no less, Miss Fancy Day; as neat a little figure of fun as I’ve ever seen, and just the right height for a husband.”

“Never Geoffrey’s daughter Fancy?” said Bowman, as all glances present converged like wheel-spokes upon the boot in the centre of them.

“Isn't that Geoffrey’s daughter Fancy?” said Bowman, as everyone's eyes focused on the boot in the center of them.

“Yes, sure,” resumed Mr. Penny, regarding the boot as if that alone were his auditor; “’tis she that’s come here schoolmistress. You knowed his daughter was in training?”

“Yes, sure,” continued Mr. Penny, looking at the boot as if it were his only audience; “it’s her who’s come here as the schoolmistress. You knew his daughter was in training?”

“Strange, isn’t it, for her to be here Christmas night, Master Penny?”

“Isn't it strange for her to be here on Christmas night, Master Penny?”

“Yes; but here she is, ’a b’lieve.”

“Yes; but here she is, I believe.”

“I know how she comes here—so I do!” chirruped one of the children.

“I know how she gets here—yes, I do!” chirped one of the kids.

“Why?” Dick inquired, with subtle interest.

“Why?” Dick asked, with a hint of curiosity.

“Pa’son Maybold was afraid he couldn’t manage us all to-morrow at the dinner, and he talked o’ getting her jist to come over and help him hand about the plates, and see we didn’t make pigs of ourselves; and that’s what she’s come for!”

“Pa’son Maybold was worried he wouldn’t be able to handle all of us tomorrow at dinner, and he mentioned getting her just to come over and help him serve the plates and make sure we didn’t act like animals; and that’s why she’s here!”

“And that’s the boot, then,” continued its mender imaginatively, “that she’ll walk to church in to-morrow morning. I don’t care to mend boots I don’t make; but there’s no knowing what it may lead to, and her father always comes to me.”

“And that’s the boot, then,” the cobbler said creatively, “that she’ll wear to church tomorrow morning. I’m not really into fixing boots that I didn’t make; but you never know where it might lead, and her father always comes to me.”

There, between the cider-mug and the candle, stood this interesting receptacle of the little unknown’s foot; and a very pretty boot it was. A character, in fact—the flexible bend at the instep, the rounded localities of the small nestling toes, scratches from careless scampers now forgotten—all, as repeated in the tell-tale leather, evidencing a nature and a bias. Dick surveyed it with a delicate feeling that he had no right to do so without having first asked the owner of the foot’s permission.

There, between the cider mug and the candle, stood this intriguing little shoe belonging to the unknown child; and it was a very nice boot. It had character—the flexible curve at the arch, the rounded areas of the tiny snuggled toes, scratches from careless running now long forgotten—all of it, captured in the revealing leather, showing a personality and a tendency. Dick looked at it with a sensitive awareness that he shouldn’t be examining it without first asking the owner of the foot for permission.

“Now, neighbours, though no common eye can see it,” the shoemaker went on, “a man in the trade can see the likeness between this boot and that last, although that is so deformed as hardly to recall one of God’s creatures, and this is one of as pretty a pair as you’d get for ten-and-sixpence in Casterbridge. To you, nothing; but ’tis father’s voot and daughter’s voot to me, as plain as houses.”

“Now, neighbors, even though no one else can see it,” the shoemaker continued, “a person in the trade can spot the similarity between this boot and that last, even though it’s so misshapen that it barely resembles any living thing, and this is one of the nicest pairs you’d find for ten-and-sixpence in Casterbridge. To you, it’s nothing; but it’s father’s foot and daughter’s foot to me, as clear as day.”

“I don’t doubt there’s a likeness, Master Penny—a mild likeness—a fantastical likeness,” said Spinks. “But I han’t got imagination enough to see it, perhaps.”

“I don’t doubt there’s a resemblance, Master Penny—a slight resemblance—a fanciful resemblance,” said Spinks. “But I just don’t have enough imagination to see it, maybe.”

Mr. Penny adjusted his spectacles.

Mr. Penny adjusted his glasses.

“Now, I’ll tell ye what happened to me once on this very point. You used to know Johnson the dairyman, William?”

“Now, I’ll tell you what happened to me once about this very thing. You used to know Johnson the dairyman, William?”

“Ay, sure; I did.”

"Yeah, sure; I did."

“Well, ’twasn’t opposite his house, but a little lower down—by his paddock, in front o’ Parkmaze Pool. I was a-bearing across towards Bloom’s End, and lo and behold, there was a man just brought out o’ the Pool, dead; he had un’rayed for a dip, but not being able to pitch it just there had gone in flop over his head. Men looked at en; women looked at en; children looked at en; nobody knowed en. He was covered wi’ a sheet; but I catched sight of his voot, just showing out as they carried en along. ‘I don’t care what name that man went by,’ I said, in my way, ‘but he’s John Woodward’s brother; I can swear to the family voot.’ At that very moment up comes John Woodward, weeping and teaving, ‘I’ve lost my brother! I’ve lost my brother!’”

“Well, it wasn’t right in front of his house, but a bit down the way—by his paddock, in front of Parkmaze Pool. I was making my way towards Bloom’s End, and there, to my surprise, was a man just pulled out of the Pool, dead; he had gone in for a swim, but not being able to do it properly had gone in headfirst. Men looked at him; women looked at him; children looked at him; nobody recognized him. He was covered with a sheet; but I caught a glimpse of his foot, just showing out as they carried him along. ‘I don’t care what name that man had,’ I said, in my way, ‘but he’s John Woodward’s brother; I can recognize the family foot.’ At that very moment, John Woodward came running up, crying and shouting, ‘I’ve lost my brother! I’ve lost my brother!’”

“Only to think of that!” said Mrs. Dewy.

“Just thinking about that!” said Mrs. Dewy.

“’Tis well enough to know this foot and that foot,” said Mr. Spinks. “’Tis long-headed, in fact, as far as feet do go. I know little, ’tis true—I say no more; but show me a man’s foot, and I’ll tell you that man’s heart.”

“It's good enough to know this foot and that foot,” said Mr. Spinks. “It's actually pretty insightful, as far as feet go. I admit I don't know much—I won't say more; but show me a man's foot, and I’ll tell you that man’s heart.”

“You must be a cleverer feller, then, than mankind in jineral,” said the tranter.

“You must be a smarter guy than people in general,” said the driver.

“Well, that’s nothing for me to speak of,” returned Mr. Spinks. “A man lives and learns. Maybe I’ve read a leaf or two in my time. I don’t wish to say anything large, mind you; but nevertheless, maybe I have.”

“Well, that’s nothing for me to talk about,” replied Mr. Spinks. “A person lives and learns. Maybe I’ve read a page or two in my time. I don’t want to claim anything too grand, you know; but still, maybe I have.”

“Yes, I know,” said Michael soothingly, “and all the parish knows, that ye’ve read sommat of everything a’most, and have been a great filler of young folks’ brains. Learning’s a worthy thing, and ye’ve got it, Master Spinks.”

“Yes, I know,” said Michael kindly, “and everyone in the parish knows that you’ve read just about everything and have really filled young people's heads with ideas. Knowledge is valuable, and you've got it, Master Spinks.”

“I make no boast, though I may have read and thought a little; and I know—it may be from much perusing, but I make no boast—that by the time a man’s head is finished, ’tis almost time for him to creep underground. I am over forty-five.”

“I’m not bragging, even if I have read and thought a bit; and I know—it might be from a lot of reading, but I’m not bragging—that by the time a man’s mind is fully developed, it’s almost time for him to go underground. I’m over forty-five.”

Mr. Spinks emitted a look to signify that if his head was not finished, nobody’s head ever could be.

Mr. Spinks gave a look that suggested if his head wasn’t done, no one’s head ever could be.

“Talk of knowing people by their feet!” said Reuben. “Rot me, my sonnies, then, if I can tell what a man is from all his members put together, oftentimes.”

“Talking about knowing people by their feet!” said Reuben. “I swear, my boys, if I can figure out what a man is like just by putting all his parts together, most of the time.”

“But still, look is a good deal,” observed grandfather William absently, moving and balancing his head till the tip of grandfather James’s nose was exactly in a right line with William’s eye and the mouth of a miniature cavern he was discerning in the fire. “By the way,” he continued in a fresher voice, and looking up, “that young crater, the schoolmis’ess, must be sung to to-night wi’ the rest? If her ear is as fine as her face, we shall have enough to do to be up-sides with her.”

“But still, it’s a good deal,” said Grandpa William absentmindedly, tilting and balancing his head until the tip of Grandpa James’s nose lined up perfectly with William’s eye and the mouth of a little cave he was seeing in the fire. “By the way,” he added, sounding more animated, and looking up, “that young lady, the schoolmistress, has to be sung to tonight along with the rest, right? If her ear is as sharp as her looks, we’re going to have our work cut out for us to keep up with her.”

“What about her face?” said young Dewy.

“What about her face?” asked young Dewy.

“Well, as to that,” Mr. Spinks replied, “’tis a face you can hardly gainsay. A very good pink face, as far as that do go. Still, only a face, when all is said and done.”

“Well, as for that,” Mr. Spinks replied, “it’s a face you can hardly argue with. A very nice pink face, as far as that goes. Still, it’s just a face, when it comes down to it.”

“Come, come, Elias Spinks, say she’s a pretty maid, and have done wi’ her,” said the tranter, again preparing to visit the cider-barrel.

“Come on, Elias Spinks, just say she’s a pretty girl and get it over with,” said the tranter, getting ready to go back to the cider barrel.

CHAPTER IV.
GOING THE ROUNDS

Shortly after ten o’clock the singing-boys arrived at the tranter’s house, which was invariably the place of meeting, and preparations were made for the start. The older men and musicians wore thick coats, with stiff perpendicular collars, and coloured handkerchiefs wound round and round the neck till the end came to hand, over all which they just showed their ears and noses, like people looking over a wall. The remainder, stalwart ruddy men and boys, were dressed mainly in snow-white smock-frocks, embroidered upon the shoulders and breasts, in ornamental forms of hearts, diamonds, and zigzags. The cider-mug was emptied for the ninth time, the music-books were arranged, and the pieces finally decided upon. The boys in the meantime put the old horn-lanterns in order, cut candles into short lengths to fit the lanterns; and, a thin fleece of snow having fallen since the early part of the evening, those who had no leggings went to the stable and wound wisps of hay round their ankles to keep the insidious flakes from the interior of their boots.

Shortly after ten o’clock, the singing boys arrived at the tranter’s house, which was always the meeting spot, and preparations began for the start. The older men and musicians wore thick coats with stiff, upright collars and colored handkerchiefs wrapped around their necks, only showing their ears and noses, like people peeking over a wall. The rest, sturdy, rosy-faced men and boys, were mainly dressed in bright white smock-frocks, decorated on the shoulders and chests with designs of hearts, diamonds, and zigzags. The cider mug was emptied for the ninth time, the music books were organized, and the pieces were finally chosen. Meanwhile, the boys got the old horn lanterns ready, cut candles into short lengths to fit the lanterns, and since a light dusting of snow had fallen earlier in the evening, those without leggings went to the stable to wrap wisps of hay around their ankles to keep the sneaky flakes from getting inside their boots.

Mellstock was a parish of considerable acreage, the hamlets composing it lying at a much greater distance from each other than is ordinarily the case. Hence several hours were consumed in playing and singing within hearing of every family, even if but a single air were bestowed on each. There was Lower Mellstock, the main village; half a mile from this were the church and vicarage, and a few other houses, the spot being rather lonely now, though in past centuries it had been the most thickly-populated quarter of the parish. A mile north-east lay the hamlet of Upper Mellstock, where the tranter lived; and at other points knots of cottages, besides solitary farmsteads and dairies.

Mellstock was a parish with a lot of land, and the hamlets within it were spaced out much more than usual. Because of this, it took several hours to play and sing so that everyone could hear, even if each family heard just one song. There was Lower Mellstock, the main village; half a mile from it were the church and vicarage, along with a few other houses. That area felt pretty isolated now, but in earlier centuries, it had been the most populated part of the parish. A mile to the northeast was the hamlet of Upper Mellstock, where the tranter lived, and there were other clusters of cottages, along with lonely farmsteads and dairies scattered around.

Old William Dewy, with the violoncello, played the bass; his grandson Dick the treble violin; and Reuben and Michael Mail the tenor and second violins respectively. The singers consisted of four men and seven boys, upon whom devolved the task of carrying and attending to the lanterns, and holding the books open for the players. Directly music was the theme, old William ever and instinctively came to the front.

Old William Dewy played the bass on the cello, his grandson Dick played the treble violin, and Reuben and Michael Mail took on the tenor and second violins, respectively. The singers included four men and seven boys, who were responsible for carrying the lanterns and holding the books open for the musicians. Whenever music was the topic, old William naturally stepped forward.

“Now mind, neighbours,” he said, as they all went out one by one at the door, he himself holding it ajar and regarding them with a critical face as they passed, like a shepherd counting out his sheep. “You two counter-boys, keep your ears open to Michael’s fingering, and don’t ye go straying into the treble part along o’ Dick and his set, as ye did last year; and mind this especially when we be in ‘Arise, and hail.’ Billy Chimlen, don’t you sing quite so raving mad as you fain would; and, all o’ ye, whatever ye do, keep from making a great scuffle on the ground when we go in at people’s gates; but go quietly, so as to strike up all of a sudden, like spirits.”

“Now listen up, everyone,” he said, as they all stepped out one by one through the door, with him holding it open a bit and watching them with a critical expression as they passed by, like a shepherd counting his sheep. “You two counter-boys, pay attention to Michael’s fingering, and don’t wander off into the treble part with Dick and his crew like you did last year; especially remember this when we get to ‘Arise, and hail.’ Billy Chimlen, don’t sing so wildly like you want to; and all of you, whatever you do, avoid making a big scene on the ground when we go through people’s gates; just go quietly, so we can start singing all of a sudden, like spirits.”

“Farmer Ledlow’s first?”

"Is this Farmer Ledlow's first?"

“Farmer Ledlow’s first; the rest as usual.”

“Farmer Ledlow goes first; the rest are the same as usual.”

“And, Voss,” said the tranter terminatively, “you keep house here till about half-past two; then heat the metheglin and cider in the warmer you’ll find turned up upon the copper; and bring it wi’ the victuals to church-hatch, as th’st know.”

“And, Voss,” said the tranter, wrapping things up, “you take care of the house until around two-thirty; then heat the mead and cider in the warmer that you’ll find turned up on the copper; and bring it along with the food to the church-hatch, as you know how.”

Just before the clock struck twelve they lighted the lanterns and started. The moon, in her third quarter, had risen since the snowstorm; but the dense accumulation of snow-cloud weakened her power to a faint twilight, which was rather pervasive of the landscape than traceable to the sky. The breeze had gone down, and the rustle of their feet and tones of their speech echoed with an alert rebound from every post, boundary-stone, and ancient wall they passed, even where the distance of the echo’s origin was less than a few yards. Beyond their own slight noises nothing was to be heard, save the occasional bark of foxes in the direction of Yalbury Wood, or the brush of a rabbit among the grass now and then, as it scampered out of their way.

Just before the clock struck twelve, they lit the lanterns and set off. The moon, now in its third quarter, had risen after the snowstorm, but the thick layer of snow clouds dulled her light to a faint twilight that spread across the landscape rather than shining down from the sky. The breeze had died down, and the sound of their footsteps and voices echoed back at them from every post, boundary stone, and old wall they passed, even when the source of the echo was less than a few yards away. Other than their own soft noises, all that could be heard was the occasional bark of foxes coming from the direction of Yalbury Wood, or the rustling of a rabbit in the grass as it hurried out of their path now and then.

Most of the outlying homesteads and hamlets had been visited by about two o’clock; they then passed across the outskirts of a wooded park toward the main village, nobody being at home at the Manor. Pursuing no recognized track, great care was necessary in walking lest their faces should come in contact with the low-hanging boughs of the old lime-trees, which in many spots formed dense over-growths of interlaced branches.

Most of the remote homesteads and small villages had been checked by around two o’clock; they then walked through the edge of a wooded area toward the main village, with no one being at home at the Manor. Since they weren’t following a clear path, they had to be very careful as they walked to avoid bumping into the low-hanging branches of the old lime trees, which in many places created thick tangles of intertwined limbs.

“Times have changed from the times they used to be,” said Mail, regarding nobody can tell what interesting old panoramas with an inward eye, and letting his outward glance rest on the ground, because it was as convenient a position as any. “People don’t care much about us now! I’ve been thinking we must be almost the last left in the county of the old string players? Barrel-organs, and the things next door to ’em that you blow wi’ your foot, have come in terribly of late years.”

“Times have changed from what they used to be,” said Mail, as he reflected on the intriguing old scenes that only he could see, while he looked down at the ground because it was the easiest position. “People don’t care much about us anymore! I’ve been thinking we must be almost the last of the old string players in the county. Barrel organs and those things next to them that you operate with your foot have really taken off in recent years.”

“Ay!” said Bowman, shaking his head; and old William, on seeing him, did the same thing.

“Yikes!” said Bowman, shaking his head; and old William, upon seeing him, did the same thing.

“More’s the pity,” replied another. “Time was—long and merry ago now!—when not one of the varmits was to be heard of; but it served some of the quires right. They should have stuck to strings as we did, and kept out clarinets, and done away with serpents. If you’d thrive in musical religion, stick to strings, says I.”

“That's a shame,” replied another. “Back in the day—so long ago!—you wouldn’t hear a peep from any of those beasts; but some of the choirs had it coming. They should have stuck with strings like we did, avoided clarinets, and gotten rid of serpents. If you want to succeed in music for worship, stick with strings, I say.”

“Strings be safe soul-lifters, as far as that do go,” said Mr. Spinks.

“Strings are safe soul-lifters, as far as that goes,” said Mr. Spinks.

“Yet there’s worse things than serpents,” said Mr. Penny. “Old things pass away, ’tis true; but a serpent was a good old note: a deep rich note was the serpent.”

“Yet there are worse things than snakes,” said Mr. Penny. “Old things fade away, it’s true; but a snake was a good old sound: a deep, rich sound was the snake.”

“Clar’nets, however, be bad at all times,” said Michael Mail. “One Christmas—years agone now, years—I went the rounds wi’ the Weatherbury quire. ’Twas a hard frosty night, and the keys of all the clar’nets froze—ah, they did freeze!—so that ’twas like drawing a cork every time a key was opened; and the players o’ ’em had to go into a hedger-and-ditcher’s chimley-corner, and thaw their clar’nets every now and then. An icicle o’ spet hung down from the end of every man’s clar’net a span long; and as to fingers—well, there, if ye’ll believe me, we had no fingers at all, to our knowing.”

“Clarinets, though, are terrible all the time,” said Michael Mail. “One Christmas—years ago now, years—I went around with the Weatherbury choir. It was a hard, frosty night, and all the keys of the clarinets froze—oh yes, they really did freeze!—so that it felt like pulling a cork every time a key was pressed; and the players had to step into a hedger-and-ditcher’s fireplace corner to warm their clarinets every so often. An icicle of spit hung down from the end of every man’s clarinet a good foot long; and as for our fingers—well, if you’ll believe me, we didn’t have any fingers at all, as far as we could tell.”

“I can well bring back to my mind,” said Mr. Penny, “what I said to poor Joseph Ryme (who took the treble part in Chalk-Newton Church for two-and-forty year) when they thought of having clar’nets there. ‘Joseph,’ I said, says I, ‘depend upon’t, if so be you have them tooting clar’nets you’ll spoil the whole set-out. Clar’nets were not made for the service of the Lard; you can see it by looking at ’em,’ I said. And what came o’t? Why, souls, the parson set up a barrel-organ on his own account within two years o’ the time I spoke, and the old quire went to nothing.”

“I can clearly remember,” said Mr. Penny, “what I said to poor Joseph Ryme (who sang the treble part in Chalk-Newton Church for forty-two years) when they considered getting clarinets for the service. ‘Joseph,’ I said, ‘you can count on it, if you have those clarinets playing, you’ll ruin the whole setup. Clarinets weren’t made for the service of the Lord; you can tell just by looking at them,’ I said. And what happened? Well, the parson set up a barrel organ on his own within two years of when I said that, and the old choir fell apart.”

“As far as look is concerned,” said the tranter, “I don’t for my part see that a fiddle is much nearer heaven than a clar’net. ’Tis further off. There’s always a rakish, scampish twist about a fiddle’s looks that seems to say the Wicked One had a hand in making o’en; while angels be supposed to play clar’nets in heaven, or som’at like ’em, if ye may believe picters.”

“As far as appearance goes,” said the driver, “I don’t personally think a violin is any closer to heaven than a clarinet. It’s actually further away. There’s always a roguish, mischievous look about a violin that makes it seem like the devil had a hand in its creation; meanwhile, angels are supposed to play clarinets in heaven, or something like that, if you believe the pictures.”

“Robert Penny, you was in the right,” broke in the eldest Dewy. “They should ha’ stuck to strings. Your brass-man is a rafting dog—well and good; your reed-man is a dab at stirring ye—well and good; your drum-man is a rare bowel-shaker—good again. But I don’t care who hears me say it, nothing will spak to your heart wi’ the sweetness o’ the man of strings!”

“Robert Penny, you were right,” interrupted the eldest Dewy. “They should have stuck to strings. Your brass player is a decent performer—true enough; your reed player is good at getting you moving—sure; your drummer is a real crowd-pleaser—fair enough again. But I don’t care who hears me say it, nothing will touch your heart like the sweetness of the string musician!”

“Strings for ever!” said little Jimmy.

“Strings forever!” said young Jimmy.

“Strings alone would have held their ground against all the new comers in creation.” (“True, true!” said Bowman.) “But clarinets was death.” (“Death they was!” said Mr. Penny.) “And harmonions,” William continued in a louder voice, and getting excited by these signs of approval, “harmonions and barrel-organs” (“Ah!” and groans from Spinks) “be miserable—what shall I call ’em?—miserable—”

“Strings alone would have stood their ground against all the newcomers in creation.” (“True, true!” said Bowman.) “But clarinets were a killer.” (“They sure were!” said Mr. Penny.) “And harmoniums,” William continued in a louder voice, getting excited by these signs of approval, “harmoniums and barrel organs” (“Ah!” and groans from Spinks) “are just terrible—what should I call them?—terrible—”

“Sinners,” suggested Jimmy, who made large strides like the men, and did not lag behind like the other little boys.

“Sinners,” suggested Jimmy, who walked confidently like the men and didn’t fall behind like the other little boys.

“Miserable dumbledores!”

“Awful dumbledores!”

“Right, William, and so they be—miserable dumbledores!” said the choir with unanimity.

“Exactly, William, and that’s what they are—miserable dumbledores!” said the choir in agreement.

By this time they were crossing to a gate in the direction of the school, which, standing on a slight eminence at the junction of three ways, now rose in unvarying and dark flatness against the sky. The instruments were retuned, and all the band entered the school enclosure, enjoined by old William to keep upon the grass.

By this time, they were heading toward a gate leading to the school, which was situated on a slight hill at the meeting point of three paths, now appearing flat and dark against the sky. The instruments were retuned, and the entire band entered the school grounds, with old William reminding them to stay on the grass.

“Number seventy-eight,” he softly gave out as they formed round in a semicircle, the boys opening the lanterns to get a clearer light, and directing their rays on the books.

“Number seventy-eight,” he quietly announced as they gathered in a semicircle, the boys opening the lanterns for better light and aiming their beams at the books.

Then passed forth into the quiet night an ancient and time-worn hymn, embodying a quaint Christianity in words orally transmitted from father to son through several generations down to the present characters, who sang them out right earnestly:

Then into the quiet night came an old and worn hymn, representing a unique Christianity in words passed down orally from father to son over several generations to the present characters, who sang them out sincerely:

“Remember Adam’s fall,
    O thou Man:
Remember Adam’s fall
    From Heaven to Hell.
Remember Adam’s fall;
How he hath condemn’d all
In Hell perpetual
    There for to dwell.

Remember God’s goodnesse,
    O thou Man:
Remember God’s goodnesse,
    His promise made.
Remember God’s goodnesse;
He sent His Son sinlesse
Our ails for to redress;
    Be not afraid!

In Bethlehem He was born,
    O thou Man:
In Bethlehem He was born,
    For mankind’s sake.
In Bethlehem He was born,
Christmas-day i’ the morn:
Our Saviour thought no scorn
    Our faults to take.

Give thanks to God alway,
    O thou Man:
Give thanks to God alway
    With heart-most joy.
Give thanks to God alway
On this our joyful day:
Let all men sing and say,
    Holy, Holy!”

“Remember Adam’s fall,
    O you man:
Remember Adam’s fall
    From Heaven to Hell.
Remember Adam’s fall;
How he has condemned all
In Hell forever
    There to dwell.

Remember God’s goodness,
    O you man:
Remember God’s goodness,
    His promise made.
Remember God’s goodness;
He sent His sinless Son
To fix our wrongs;
    Do not be afraid!

In Bethlehem, He was born,
    O you man:
In Bethlehem, He was born,
    For the sake of mankind.
In Bethlehem, He was born,
Christmas morning:
Our Savior thought no less
    To take on our faults.

Give thanks to God always,
    O you man:
Give thanks to God always
    With all your joy.
Give thanks to God always
On this joyful day:
Let everyone sing and say,
    Holy, Holy!”

Having concluded the last note, they listened for a minute or two, but found that no sound issued from the schoolhouse.

Having finished the last note, they listened for a minute or two, but realized that no sound was coming from the schoolhouse.

“Four breaths, and then, ‘O, what unbounded goodness!’ number fifty-nine,” said William.

“Four breaths, and then, ‘Oh, what amazing goodness!’ number fifty-nine,” said William.

This was duly gone through, and no notice whatever seemed to be taken of the performance.

This was reviewed thoroughly, and it seemed like no attention was paid to the performance at all.

“Good guide us, surely ’tisn’t a’ empty house, as befell us in the year thirty-nine and forty-three!” said old Dewy.

“God help us, it surely isn’t an empty house like we had back in thirty-nine and forty-three!” said old Dewy.

“Perhaps she’s jist come from some musical city, and sneers at our doings?” the tranter whispered.

“Maybe she just came from some fancy city, and is looking down on us?” the tranter whispered.

“’Od rabbit her!” said Mr. Penny, with an annihilating look at a corner of the school chimney, “I don’t quite stomach her, if this is it. Your plain music well done is as worthy as your other sort done bad, a’ b’lieve, souls; so say I.”

“‘Oh, that rabbit!’ said Mr. Penny, giving a glare at a corner of the school chimney, ‘I really can’t stand her if this is what it is. Your straightforward music done well is just as valuable as your other kind done poorly, I believe, folks; that’s what I say.’”

“Four breaths, and then the last,” said the leader authoritatively. “‘Rejoice, ye Tenants of the Earth,’ number sixty-four.”

“Take four breaths, and then the last one,” said the leader with authority. “‘Rejoice, you Tenants of the Earth,’ number sixty-four.”

At the close, waiting yet another minute, he said in a clear loud voice, as he had said in the village at that hour and season for the previous forty years—“A merry Christmas to ye!”

At the end, waiting another minute, he said in a clear, loud voice, just like he had in the village at that time of year for the past forty years—“Merry Christmas to you!”

CHAPTER V.
THE LISTENERS

When the expectant stillness consequent upon the exclamation had nearly died out of them all, an increasing light made itself visible in one of the windows of the upper floor. It came so close to the blind that the exact position of the flame could be perceived from the outside. Remaining steady for an instant, the blind went upward from before it, revealing to thirty concentrated eyes a young girl, framed as a picture by the window architrave, and unconsciously illuminating her countenance to a vivid brightness by a candle she held in her left hand, close to her face, her right hand being extended to the side of the window. She was wrapped in a white robe of some kind, whilst down her shoulders fell a twining profusion of marvellously rich hair, in a wild disorder which proclaimed it to be only during the invisible hours of the night that such a condition was discoverable. Her bright eyes were looking into the grey world outside with an uncertain expression, oscillating between courage and shyness, which, as she recognized the semicircular group of dark forms gathered before her, transformed itself into pleasant resolution.

When the expectant silence that followed the shout had almost faded away, a bright light became visible in one of the upper floor's windows. It got so close to the blind that you could see the exact spot of the flame from outside. For a moment, the blind lifted, revealing to thirty eager eyes a young girl framed like a picture by the window. She was brightly illuminated by a candle she held in her left hand, close to her face, while her right hand rested at the side of the window. She wore a white robe, and her long, beautifully rich hair cascaded down her shoulders in a wild mess, clearly only discoverable during the quiet hours of the night. Her bright eyes looked out into the gray world with a hesitant expression, wavering between bravery and shyness, which shifted to a warm determination when she noticed the semicircular group of dark shapes gathered before her.

Opening the window, she said lightly and warmly—“Thank you, singers, thank you!”

Opening the window, she said cheerfully and warmly—“Thank you, singers, thank you!”

Together went the window quickly and quietly, and the blind started downward on its return to its place. Her fair forehead and eyes vanished; her little mouth; her neck and shoulders; all of her. Then the spot of candlelight shone nebulously as before; then it moved away.

Together, they quickly and quietly approached the window, and the blind began to lower back into position. Her fair forehead and eyes disappeared; her small mouth; her neck and shoulders; all of her. Then the patch of candlelight glowed faintly as before; then it moved away.

“How pretty!” exclaimed Dick Dewy.

“How pretty!” shouted Dick Dewy.

“If she’d been rale wexwork she couldn’t ha’ been comelier,” said Michael Mail.

“If she’d been real waxwork, she couldn’t have been more beautiful,” said Michael Mail.

“As near a thing to a spiritual vision as ever I wish to see!” said tranter Dewy.

“As close to a spiritual vision as I ever want to see!” said tranter Dewy.

“O, sich I never, never see!” said Leaf fervently.

"Oh, I will never, ever see!" said Leaf passionately.

All the rest, after clearing their throats and adjusting their hats, agreed that such a sight was worth singing for.

All the others, after clearing their throats and fixing their hats, agreed that such a sight was worth singing about.

“Now to Farmer Shiner’s, and then replenish our insides, father?” said the tranter.

“Let’s go to Farmer Shiner’s and then grab something to eat, right, Dad?” said the driver.

“Wi’ all my heart,” said old William, shouldering his bass-viol.

"With all my heart," said old William, shouldering his bass guitar.

Farmer Shiner’s was a queer lump of a house, standing at the corner of a lane that ran into the principal thoroughfare. The upper windows were much wider than they were high, and this feature, together with a broad bay-window where the door might have been expected, gave it by day the aspect of a human countenance turned askance, and wearing a sly and wicked leer. To-night nothing was visible but the outline of the roof upon the sky.

Farmer Shiner’s house was a strange-looking place, sitting at the corner of a road that led to the main street. The upper windows were much wider than they were tall, and this, along with a large bay window where you might expect a door, made it look like a face with a sly and mischievous grin during the day. Tonight, all you could see was the silhouette of the roof against the sky.

The front of this building was reached, and the preliminaries arranged as usual.

The front of this building was reached, and the preparations were made as usual.

“Four breaths, and number thirty-two, ‘Behold the Morning Star,’” said old William.

“Take four breaths, and number thirty-two, ‘Check out the Morning Star,’” said old William.

They had reached the end of the second verse, and the fiddlers were doing the up bow-stroke previously to pouring forth the opening chord of the third verse, when, without a light appearing or any signal being given, a roaring voice exclaimed—

They had finished the second verse, and the fiddlers were preparing to play the opening chord of the third verse, when, without any lights or signals, a loud voice shouted—

“Shut up, woll ’ee! Don’t make your blaring row here! A feller wi’ a headache enough to split his skull likes a quiet night!”

“Shut up, will you! Don't make that loud noise here! A guy with a headache that feels like it's about to split his skull appreciates a quiet night!”

Slam went the window.

The window slammed shut.

“Hullo, that’s a’ ugly blow for we!” said the tranter, in a keenly appreciative voice, and turning to his companions.

“Hey, that’s a nasty blow for us!” said the tranter, in a sharply appreciative tone, turning to his companions.

“Finish the carrel, all who be friends of harmony!” commanded old William; and they continued to the end.

“Finish the carrel, everyone who loves harmony!” commanded old William; and they continued to the end.

“Four breaths, and number nineteen!” said William firmly. “Give it him well; the quire can’t be insulted in this manner!”

“Four breaths, and number nineteen!” William said confidently. “Give it to him properly; the choir can’t be disrespected like this!”

A light now flashed into existence, the window opened, and the farmer stood revealed as one in a terrific passion.

A light suddenly appeared, the window opened, and the farmer was seen, consumed by intense emotion.

“Drown en!—drown en!” the tranter cried, fiddling frantically. “Play fortissimy, and drown his spaking!”

“Drown them!—drown them!” the driver yelled, fiddling around in a panic. “Play super loud, and drown out his talking!”

“Fortissimy!” said Michael Mail, and the music and singing waxed so loud that it was impossible to know what Mr. Shiner had said, was saying, or was about to say; but wildly flinging his arms and body about in the forms of capital Xs and Ys, he appeared to utter enough invectives to consign the whole parish to perdition.

“Fortissimo!” said Michael Mail, and the music and singing became so loud that it was impossible to tell what Mr. Shiner had said, was saying, or was about to say; but wildly flinging his arms and body in the shapes of capital Xs and Ys, he seemed to shout enough insults to send the whole parish to ruin.

“Very onseemly—very!” said old William, as they retired. “Never such a dreadful scene in the whole round o’ my carrel practice—never! And he a churchwarden!”

“Very unseemly—very!” said old William as they left. “Never seen such a dreadful scene in all my years of practice—never! And he's a churchwarden!”

“Only a drap o’ drink got into his head,” said the tranter. “Man’s well enough when he’s in his religious frame. He’s in his worldly frame now. Must ask en to our bit of a party to-morrow night, I suppose, and so put en in humour again. We bear no mortal man ill-will.”

“Just a little drink got to his head,” said the farmer. “He’s fine when he’s in a religious mood. Right now, he’s in a worldly mood. I guess we should invite him to our small gathering tomorrow night to cheer him up again. We hold no grudge against any man.”

They now crossed Mellstock Bridge, and went along an embowered path beside the Froom towards the church and vicarage, meeting Voss with the hot mead and bread-and-cheese as they were approaching the churchyard. This determined them to eat and drink before proceeding further, and they entered the church and ascended to the gallery. The lanterns were opened, and the whole body sat round against the walls on benches and whatever else was available, and made a hearty meal. In the pauses of conversation there could be heard through the floor overhead a little world of undertones and creaks from the halting clockwork, which never spread further than the tower they were born in, and raised in the more meditative minds a fancy that here lay the direct pathway of Time.

They crossed Mellstock Bridge and walked along a shaded path beside the Froom towards the church and vicarage, running into Voss with the hot mead and bread-and-cheese as they approached the churchyard. This made them decide to eat and drink before going any further, so they went into the church and climbed up to the gallery. The lanterns were lit, and everyone sat around against the walls on benches and whatever else was available, enjoying a hearty meal. In between conversations, they could hear a world of soft sounds and creaks from the old clock overhead, which never traveled beyond the tower it came from, sparking in the more reflective minds a notion that this was the direct pathway of Time.

Having done eating and drinking, they again tuned the instruments, and once more the party emerged into the night air.

Having finished eating and drinking, they tuned the instruments again, and once more the group stepped out into the night air.

“Where’s Dick?” said old Dewy.

“Where’s Dick?” said old Dewy.

Every man looked round upon every other man, as if Dick might have been transmuted into one or the other; and then they said they didn’t know.

Every guy glanced around at the other guys, as if Dick could have turned into one of them; and then they said they didn’t know.

“Well now, that’s what I call very nasty of Master Dicky, that I do,” said Michael Mail.

“Well, I’ve got to say, that’s really rude of Master Dicky, I mean it,” said Michael Mail.

“He’ve clinked off home-along, depend upon’t,” another suggested, though not quite believing that he had.

“He’s headed home, that’s for sure,” another suggested, although not completely convinced that he had.

“Dick!” exclaimed the tranter, and his voice rolled sonorously forth among the yews.

“Dick!” shouted the tranter, and his voice rang out loudly among the yews.

He suspended his muscles rigid as stone whilst listening for an answer, and finding he listened in vain, turned to the assemblage.

He tensed his muscles like stone while waiting for a response, and realizing he was listening in vain, turned to the group.

“The treble man too! Now if he’d been a tenor or counter chap, we might ha’ contrived the rest o’t without en, you see. But for a quire to lose the treble, why, my sonnies, you may so well lose your . . . ” The tranter paused, unable to mention an image vast enough for the occasion.

“The treble man too! If he had been a tenor or a counter, we might have figured out the rest without him, you see. But for a choir to lose the treble, well, my sons, you might as well lose your . . . ” The tranter paused, unable to think of a comparison grand enough for the situation.

“Your head at once,” suggested Mr. Penny.

“Your head right now,” suggested Mr. Penny.

The tranter moved a pace, as if it were puerile of people to complete sentences when there were more pressing things to be done.

The tranter took a step, as if it were childish for people to finish sentences when there were more important things to do.

“Was ever heard such a thing as a young man leaving his work half done and turning tail like this!”

“Has anyone ever seen a young man abandon his work halfway and run away like this?”

“Never,” replied Bowman, in a tone signifying that he was the last man in the world to wish to withhold the formal finish required of him.

“Never,” replied Bowman, with a tone that made it clear he was the last person who wanted to avoid giving the formal closure he was supposed to provide.

“I hope no fatal tragedy has overtook the lad!” said his grandfather.

“I hope no terrible tragedy has befallen the boy!” said his grandfather.

“O no,” replied tranter Dewy placidly. “Wonder where he’s put that there fiddle of his. Why that fiddle cost thirty shillings, and good words besides. Somewhere in the damp, without doubt; that instrument will be unglued and spoilt in ten minutes—ten! ay, two.”

“O no,” replied Tranter Dewy calmly. “I wonder where he put that fiddle of his. That fiddle cost thirty shillings, and it’s worth every penny. It's definitely somewhere damp; that instrument will be ruined and fall apart in ten minutes—ten! No, make that two.”

“What in the name o’ righteousness can have happened?” said old William, more uneasily. “Perhaps he’s drownded!”

“What on earth could have happened?” said old William, feeling more uneasy. “Maybe he’s drowned!”

Leaving their lanterns and instruments in the belfry they retraced their steps along the waterside track. “A strapping lad like Dick d’know better than let anything happen onawares,” Reuben remarked. “There’s sure to be some poor little scram reason for’t staring us in the face all the while.” He lowered his voice to a mysterious tone: “Neighbours, have ye noticed any sign of a scornful woman in his head, or suchlike?”

Leaving their lanterns and tools in the belfry, they walked back along the waterside path. “A strong guy like Dick ought to know better than to let anything happen unexpectedly,” Reuben said. “There’s probably some small, silly reason for it that's been right in front of us the whole time.” He lowered his voice to sound mysterious: “Neighbors, have you noticed any signs of a disdainful woman in his thoughts, or something like that?”

“Not a glimmer of such a body. He’s as clear as water yet.”

“Not a hint of such a body. He’s as clear as day still.”

“And Dicky said he should never marry,” cried Jimmy, “but live at home always along wi’ mother and we!”

“And Dicky said he would never get married,” shouted Jimmy, “but would always live at home with mom and us!”

“Ay, ay, my sonny; every lad has said that in his time.”

“Ay, ay, my son; every guy has said that at some point.”

They had now again reached the precincts of Mr. Shiner’s, but hearing nobody in that direction, one or two went across to the schoolhouse. A light was still burning in the bedroom, and though the blind was down, the window had been slightly opened, as if to admit the distant notes of the carollers to the ears of the occupant of the room.

They had now reached the area around Mr. Shiner’s place again, but since they didn't hear anyone there, a couple of them headed over to the schoolhouse. A light was still on in the bedroom, and even though the blind was closed, the window had been cracked open a bit, as if to let the distant sounds of the carollers reach the person inside the room.

Opposite the window, leaning motionless against a beech tree, was the lost man, his arms folded, his head thrown back, his eyes fixed upon the illuminated lattice.

Opposite the window, leaning still against a beech tree, was the lost man, his arms crossed, his head tilted back, his eyes locked on the illuminated lattice.

“Why, Dick, is that thee? What b’st doing here?”

“Hey, Dick, is that you? What are you doing here?”

Dick’s body instantly flew into a more rational attitude, and his head was seen to turn east and west in the gloom, as if endeavouring to discern some proper answer to that question; and at last he said in rather feeble accents—“Nothing, father.”

Dick’s body quickly shifted to a more sensible posture, and his head moved back and forth in the darkness, as if trying to find an appropriate answer to that question; finally, he said in a rather weak voice—“Nothing, Dad.”

“Th’st take long enough time about it then, upon my body,” said the tranter, as they all turned anew towards the vicarage.

“That's taking long enough to get to it, I swear,” said the coachman, as they all turned again towards the vicarage.

“I thought you hadn’t done having snap in the gallery,” said Dick.

“I thought you were done having fun in the gallery,” said Dick.

“Why, we’ve been traypsing and rambling about, looking everywhere, and thinking you’d done fifty deathly things, and here have you been at nothing at all!”

“Why, we’ve been wandering around everywhere, thinking you’ve done a hundred terrible things, and it turns out you haven’t done anything at all!”

“The stupidness lies in that point of it being nothing at all,” murmured Mr. Spinks.

“The foolishness is in the fact that it's nothing at all,” murmured Mr. Spinks.

The vicarage front was their next field of operation, and Mr. Maybold, the lately-arrived incumbent, duly received his share of the night’s harmonies. It was hoped that by reason of his profession he would have been led to open the window, and an extra carol in quick time was added to draw him forth. But Mr. Maybold made no stir.

The vicarage front was their next target, and Mr. Maybold, the new vicar, got his dose of the night’s music. They hoped that, because of his role, he would be encouraged to open the window, and they added an extra carol to entice him out. But Mr. Maybold didn’t make a move.

“A bad sign!” said old William, shaking his head.

“A bad sign!” said old William, shaking his head.

However, at that same instant a musical voice was heard exclaiming from inner depths of bedclothes—“Thanks, villagers!”

However, at that same moment, a musical voice was heard calling out from deep within the blankets—“Thanks, villagers!”

“What did he say?” asked Bowman, who was rather dull of hearing. Bowman’s voice, being therefore loud, had been heard by the vicar within.

“What did he say?” asked Bowman, who had trouble hearing. Because of this, Bowman's voice was loud enough for the vicar to hear from inside.

“I said, ‘Thanks, villagers!’” cried the vicar again.

“I said, ‘Thanks, villagers!’” the vicar exclaimed once more.

“Oh, we didn’t hear ’ee the first time!” cried Bowman.

“Oh, we didn’t hear you the first time!” shouted Bowman.

“Now don’t for heaven’s sake spoil the young man’s temper by answering like that!” said the tranter.

“Now don’t ruin the young man’s mood by answering like that!” said the tranter.

“You won’t do that, my friends!” the vicar shouted.

“You're not going to do that, my friends!” the vicar shouted.

“Well to be sure, what ears!” said Mr. Penny in a whisper. “Beats any horse or dog in the parish, and depend upon’t, that’s a sign he’s a proper clever chap.”

“Well, I gotta say, what ears!” said Mr. Penny in a whisper. “Better than any horse or dog in the area, and you can bet that's a sign he’s a really clever guy.”

“We shall see that in time,” said the tranter.

“We'll see that in time,” said the guy.

Old William, in his gratitude for such thanks from a comparatively new inhabitant, was anxious to play all the tunes over again; but renounced his desire on being reminded by Reuben that it would be best to leave well alone.

Old William, grateful for such thanks from a relatively new resident, was eager to play all the tunes again; but he gave up that idea when Reuben reminded him that it was better to leave things as they were.

“Now putting two and two together,” the tranter continued, as they went their way over the hill, and across to the last remaining houses; “that is, in the form of that young female vision we zeed just now, and this young tenor-voiced parson, my belief is she’ll wind en round her finger, and twist the pore young feller about like the figure of 8—that she will so, my sonnies.”

“Now connecting the dots,” the driver continued as they walked over the hill towards the last few houses, “that is, in the form of that young woman we just saw, and this young tenor-voiced pastor, I believe she’ll wrap him around her finger and twist the poor guy around like a figure eight—she really will, my boys.”

CHAPTER VI.
CHRISTMAS MORNING

The choir at last reached their beds, and slept like the rest of the parish. Dick’s slumbers, through the three or four hours remaining for rest, were disturbed and slight; an exhaustive variation upon the incidents that had passed that night in connection with the school-window going on in his brain every moment of the time.

The choir finally got to their beds and slept like the rest of the parish. Dick's sleep, during the three or four hours left for rest, was restless and shallow; his mind was constantly replaying the exhausting events from that night related to the school window.

In the morning, do what he would—go upstairs, downstairs, out of doors, speak of the wind and weather, or what not—he could not refrain from an unceasing renewal, in imagination, of that interesting enactment. Tilted on the edge of one foot he stood beside the fireplace, watching his mother grilling rashers; but there was nothing in grilling, he thought, unless the Vision grilled. The limp rasher hung down between the bars of the gridiron like a cat in a child’s arms; but there was nothing in similes, unless She uttered them. He looked at the daylight shadows of a yellow hue, dancing with the firelight shadows in blue on the whitewashed chimney corner, but there was nothing in shadows. “Perhaps the new young wom—sch—Miss Fancy Day will sing in church with us this morning,” he said.

In the morning, he did what he would—went upstairs, downstairs, outside, talked about the wind and weather, or whatever else—he couldn't stop constantly replaying that fascinating scene in his mind. Balancing on one foot, he stood next to the fireplace, watching his mother frying bacon; but he thought there was nothing interesting about frying unless the Vision was involved. The limp piece of bacon hung between the bars of the grill like a cat in a child's arms; but there was nothing in comparisons unless She expressed them. He watched the yellow daylight shadows dancing with the blue firelight shadows on the whitewashed chimney corner, but he found nothing engaging about shadows. “Maybe the new young lady—uh—Miss Fancy Day will sing in church with us this morning,” he said.

The tranter looked a long time before he replied, “I fancy she will; and yet I fancy she won’t.”

The driver took a long time before he answered, “I think she will; but I also think she won’t.”

Dick implied that such a remark was rather to be tolerated than admired; though deliberateness in speech was known to have, as a rule, more to do with the machinery of the tranter’s throat than with the matter enunciated.

Dick suggested that such a comment was more something to put up with than to appreciate; though, usually, how carefully someone spoke was more about the way their throat worked than the content they were saying.

They made preparations for going to church as usual; Dick with extreme alacrity, though he would not definitely consider why he was so religious. His wonderful nicety in brushing and cleaning his best light boots had features which elevated it to the rank of an art. Every particle and speck of last week’s mud was scraped and brushed from toe and heel; new blacking from the packet was carefully mixed and made use of, regardless of expense. A coat was laid on and polished; then another coat for increased blackness; and lastly a third, to give the perfect and mirror-like jet which the hoped-for rencounter demanded.

They got ready for church like they always did; Dick was super eager, even though he didn’t really think about why he was so religious. His incredible attention to detail when brushing and cleaning his best light boots was so impressive it felt like art. Every bit of last week’s mud was scraped and brushed off the toe and heel; fresh blacking from the tin was carefully mixed and used, without worrying about the cost. He applied one coat and polished it; then added another for extra shine; and finally a third, to achieve the deep, mirror-like shine that the anticipated encounter called for.

It being Christmas-day, the tranter prepared himself with Sunday particularity. Loud sousing and snorting noises were heard to proceed from a tub in the back quarters of the dwelling, proclaiming that he was there performing his great Sunday wash, lasting half-an-hour, to which his washings on working-day mornings were mere flashes in the pan. Vanishing into the outhouse with a large brown towel, and the above-named bubblings and snortings being carried on for about twenty minutes, the tranter would appear round the edge of the door, smelling like a summer fog, and looking as if he had just narrowly escaped a watery grave with the loss of much of his clothes, having since been weeping bitterly till his eyes were red; a crystal drop of water hanging ornamentally at the bottom of each ear, one at the tip of his nose, and others in the form of spangles about his hair.

It was Christmas Day, and the farmer got ready with Sunday meticulousness. Loud splashing and snorting noises came from a tub in the back of the house, announcing that he was doing his big Sunday wash, which lasted half an hour—nothing like the quick wash he did on weekday mornings. After disappearing into the outhouse with a large brown towel, the splashing and snorting sounds continued for about twenty minutes. The farmer would then emerge from around the door, smelling like a summer fog and looking like he had narrowly escaped drowning, with most of his clothes missing. He had clearly been crying, with red eyes; a crystal drop of water hung decoratively from the bottom of each ear, one at the tip of his nose, and there were others like sparkles in his hair.

After a great deal of crunching upon the sanded stone floor by the feet of father, son, and grandson as they moved to and fro in these preparations, the bass-viol and fiddles were taken from their nook, and the strings examined and screwed a little above concert-pitch, that they might keep their tone when the service began, to obviate the awkward contingency of having to retune them at the back of the gallery during a cough, sneeze, or amen—an inconvenience which had been known to arise in damp wintry weather.

After a lot of shuffling on the sanded stone floor by the father, son, and grandson as they worked on their preparations, the double bass and fiddles were pulled from their spot, and the strings were checked and tightened a bit above concert pitch, so they would stay in tune when the service started. This was to avoid the awkward situation of having to retune them in the back of the gallery during a cough, sneeze, or “amen”—a hassle that had been known to happen in damp winter weather.

The three left the door and paced down Mellstock-lane and across the ewe-lease, bearing under their arms the instruments in faded green-baize bags, and old brown music-books in their hands; Dick continually finding himself in advance of the other two, and the tranter moving on with toes turned outwards to an enormous angle.

The three left the door and walked down Mellstock Lane and across the ewe lease, carrying the instruments in worn green bags under their arms and old brown music books in their hands. Dick kept finding himself ahead of the other two, while the tranter walked with his toes pointed out at a wide angle.

At the foot of an incline the church became visible through the north gate, or ‘church hatch,’ as it was called here. Seven agile figures in a clump were observable beyond, which proved to be the choristers waiting; sitting on an altar-tomb to pass the time, and letting their heels dangle against it. The musicians being now in sight, the youthful party scampered off and rattled up the old wooden stairs of the gallery like a regiment of cavalry; the other boys of the parish waiting outside and observing birds, cats, and other creatures till the vicar entered, when they suddenly subsided into sober church-goers, and passed down the aisle with echoing heels.

At the bottom of a slope, the church came into view through the north gate, or the ‘church hatch,’ as it was known here. Seven lively figures were spotted beyond, which turned out to be the choir members waiting; they were sitting on a tomb to kill time, swinging their heels against it. With the musicians now in sight, the young group rushed off and charged up the old wooden stairs of the gallery like a team of cavalry; the other boys from the parish waited outside, watching birds, cats, and other animals until the vicar arrived, at which point they suddenly became serious church-goers and walked down the aisle with thudding heels.

The gallery of Mellstock Church had a status and sentiment of its own. A stranger there was regarded with a feeling altogether differing from that of the congregation below towards him. Banished from the nave as an intruder whom no originality could make interesting, he was received above as a curiosity that no unfitness could render dull. The gallery, too, looked down upon and knew the habits of the nave to its remotest peculiarity, and had an extensive stock of exclusive information about it; whilst the nave knew nothing of the gallery folk, as gallery folk, beyond their loud-sounding minims and chest notes. Such topics as that the clerk was always chewing tobacco except at the moment of crying amen; that he had a dust-hole in his pew; that during the sermon certain young daughters of the village had left off caring to read anything so mild as the marriage service for some years, and now regularly studied the one which chronologically follows it; that a pair of lovers touched fingers through a knot-hole between their pews in the manner ordained by their great exemplars, Pyramus and Thisbe; that Mrs. Ledlow, the farmer’s wife, counted her money and reckoned her week’s marketing expenses during the first lesson—all news to those below—were stale subjects here.

The gallery of Mellstock Church had its own vibe and atmosphere. A stranger up there was seen in a completely different way than how the congregation below viewed him. Excluded from the nave as an outsider who wasn’t interesting no matter how original he was, he was welcomed above as a curiosity that no awkwardness could make boring. The gallery looked down on the nave and knew its quirks inside and out, having plenty of exclusive gossip about it; meanwhile, the nave didn’t know much about the gallery people, other than their loud singing and deep voices. Tidbits like how the clerk always chewed tobacco except when he said amen; that he had a dust hole in his pew; that during the sermon, some young women from the village had stopped caring about the mild marriage service for years and now regularly studied the one that comes after it; that a pair of lovers would touch fingers through a knot-hole between their pews like their legendary counterparts, Pyramus and Thisbe; that Mrs. Ledlow, the farmer's wife, counted her money and kept track of her shopping expenses during the first lesson—all of these were old news to those above.

Old William sat in the centre of the front row, his violoncello between his knees and two singers on each hand. Behind him, on the left, came the treble singers and Dick; and on the right the tranter and the tenors. Farther back was old Mail with the altos and supernumeraries.

Old William sat in the middle of the front row, his cello between his knees and two singers on either side. Behind him, on the left, were the soprano singers and Dick; on the right were the baritone and the tenors. Further back was old Mail with the altos and extra singers.

But before they had taken their places, and whilst they were standing in a circle at the back of the gallery practising a psalm or two, Dick cast his eyes over his grandfather’s shoulder, and saw the vision of the past night enter the porch-door as methodically as if she had never been a vision at all. A new atmosphere seemed suddenly to be puffed into the ancient edifice by her movement, which made Dick’s body and soul tingle with novel sensations. Directed by Shiner, the churchwarden, she proceeded to the small aisle on the north side of the chancel, a spot now allotted to a throng of Sunday-school girls, and distinctly visible from the gallery-front by looking under the curve of the furthermost arch on that side.

But before they took their places, and while they were standing in a circle at the back of the gallery practicing a psalm or two, Dick looked over his grandfather’s shoulder and saw the vision from the night before enter the porch door as if she had never been a vision at all. A new atmosphere seemed to fill the old building with her movement, making Dick’s body and soul tingle with fresh sensations. Guided by Shiner, the churchwarden, she walked to the small aisle on the north side of the chancel, a spot now designated for a group of Sunday-school girls, clearly visible from the gallery by looking under the curve of the farthest arch on that side.

Before this moment the church had seemed comparatively empty—now it was thronged; and as Miss Fancy rose from her knees and looked around her for a permanent place in which to deposit herself—finally choosing the remotest corner—Dick began to breathe more freely the warm new air she had brought with her; to feel rushings of blood, and to have impressions that there was a tie between her and himself visible to all the congregation.

Before this moment, the church had seemed relatively empty—now it was packed; and as Miss Fancy got up from her knees and looked for a permanent spot to settle—ultimately picking the farthest corner—Dick started to breathe more easily in the warm, fresh air she had brought with her; he felt a surge of blood and sensed that there was a connection between her and him that everyone in the congregation could see.

Ever afterwards the young man could recollect individually each part of the service of that bright Christmas morning, and the trifling occurrences which took place as its minutes slowly drew along; the duties of that day dividing themselves by a complete line from the services of other times. The tunes they that morning essayed remained with him for years, apart from all others; also the text; also the appearance of the layer of dust upon the capitals of the piers; that the holly-bough in the chancel archway was hung a little out of the centre—all the ideas, in short, that creep into the mind when reason is only exercising its lowest activity through the eye.

Ever since that day, the young man could remember each part of the service from that bright Christmas morning, along with the small things that happened as the minutes passed slowly. The events of that day stood apart from the services of other times. The songs they played that morning stuck with him for years, different from all the others; he remembered the message, the look of dust on the tops of the columns, and how the holly branch in the chancel archway was hung slightly off-center—all these thoughts, in short, crept into his mind when reason was only working at its most basic level through what he saw.

By chance or by fate, another young man who attended Mellstock Church on that Christmas morning had towards the end of the service the same instinctive perception of an interesting presence, in the shape of the same bright maiden, though his emotion reached a far less developed stage. And there was this difference, too, that the person in question was surprised at his condition, and sedulously endeavoured to reduce himself to his normal state of mind. He was the young vicar, Mr. Maybold.

By chance or by fate, another young man who was at Mellstock Church that Christmas morning felt an instinctive sense of something interesting happening towards the end of the service, in the form of the same bright young woman. However, his feelings were not as intense. There was also this difference: the young vicar, Mr. Maybold, was surprised by how he felt and was actively trying to bring himself back to a more normal state of mind.

The music on Christmas mornings was frequently below the standard of church-performances at other times. The boys were sleepy from the heavy exertions of the night; the men were slightly wearied; and now, in addition to these constant reasons, there was a dampness in the atmosphere that still further aggravated the evil. Their strings, from the recent long exposure to the night air, rose whole semitones, and snapped with a loud twang at the most silent moment; which necessitated more retiring than ever to the back of the gallery, and made the gallery throats quite husky with the quantity of coughing and hemming required for tuning in. The vicar looked cross.

The music on Christmas mornings was often below the usual standard of church performances at other times. The boys were drowsy from the late-night festivities; the men were a bit tired; and now, on top of these usual issues, there was a dampness in the air that only made it worse. Their strings, having been exposed to the night air for so long, were out of tune by whole semitones, and would snap with a loud twang at the quietest moments. This meant everyone had to retreat further back in the gallery, and the throat of the gallery was quite hoarse from all the coughing and clearing needed to get in tune. The vicar looked annoyed.

When the singing was in progress there was suddenly discovered to be a strong and shrill reinforcement from some point, ultimately found to be the school-girls’ aisle. At every attempt it grew bolder and more distinct. At the third time of singing, these intrusive feminine voices were as mighty as those of the regular singers; in fact, the flood of sound from this quarter assumed such an individuality, that it had a time, a key, almost a tune of its own, surging upwards when the gallery plunged downwards, and the reverse.

When the singing started, a loud and high-pitched sound was suddenly noticed coming from somewhere, which turned out to be the school-girls’ aisle. With each attempt, it became bolder and clearer. By the third round of singing, these unexpected female voices were just as powerful as the regular singers; in fact, the wave of sound from that area had its own distinct rhythm, key, and almost a melody, rising when the gallery sank and vice versa.

Now this had never happened before within the memory of man. The girls, like the rest of the congregation, had always been humble and respectful followers of the gallery; singing at sixes and sevens if without gallery leaders; never interfering with the ordinances of these practised artists—having no will, union, power, or proclivity except it was given them from the established choir enthroned above them.

Now this had never happened before in anyone's memory. The girls, like the rest of the congregation, had always been humble and respectful followers of the gallery; singing out of tune if there were no gallery leaders; never interfering with the rituals of these skilled artists—having no will, union, power, or preference unless it was granted to them by the established choir sitting above them.

A good deal of desperation became noticeable in the gallery throats and strings, which continued throughout the musical portion of the service. Directly the fiddles were laid down, Mr. Penny’s spectacles put in their sheath, and the text had been given out, an indignant whispering began.

A noticeable sense of desperation swept through the crowd, which lasted throughout the musical part of the service. As soon as the violins were set aside, Mr. Penny placed his glasses back in their case, and once the text was shared, an annoyed whispering started.

“Did ye hear that, souls?” Mr. Penny said, in a groaning breath.

“Did you hear that, souls?” Mr. Penny said, in a groaning breath.

“Brazen-faced hussies!” said Bowman.

"Bold-faced girls!" said Bowman.

“True; why, they were every note as loud as we, fiddles and all, if not louder!”

"True; they were just as loud as we were, fiddles and all, if not louder!"

“Fiddles and all!” echoed Bowman bitterly.

“Fiddles and all!” Bowman replied bitterly.

“Shall anything saucier be found than united ’ooman?” Mr. Spinks murmured.

“Is there anything bolder than a united woman?” Mr. Spinks murmured.

“What I want to know is,” said the tranter (as if he knew already, but that civilization required the form of words), “what business people have to tell maidens to sing like that when they don’t sit in a gallery, and never have entered one in their lives? That’s the question, my sonnies.”

“What I want to know is,” said the tranter (as if he already knew, but civilization required the right words), “what business do people have telling young women to sing like that when they don’t sit in a gallery and have never set foot in one? That’s the question, my boys.”

“’Tis the gallery have got to sing, all the world knows,” said Mr. Penny. “Why, souls, what’s the use o’ the ancients spending scores of pounds to build galleries if people down in the lowest depths of the church sing like that at a moment’s notice?”

“It's the gallery that has to sing, everyone knows that,” said Mr. Penny. “I mean, what's the point of the ancients spending tons of money to build galleries if people in the lowest depths of the church can sing like that on a moment's notice?”

“Really, I think we useless ones had better march out of church, fiddles and all!” said Mr. Spinks, with a laugh which, to a stranger, would have sounded mild and real. Only the initiated body of men he addressed could understand the horrible bitterness of irony that lurked under the quiet words ‘useless ones,’ and the ghastliness of the laughter apparently so natural.

“Honestly, I think us useless ones should just leave the church, fiddles and all!” said Mr. Spinks, with a laugh that, to an outsider, would have sounded light and genuine. Only the group of men he was speaking to could grasp the terrible bitterness of irony hidden beneath the calm words ‘useless ones,’ and the unsettling nature of the laughter that seemed so natural.

“Never mind! Let ’em sing too—’twill make it all the louder—hee, hee!” said Leaf.

“Never mind! Let them sing too—it’ll make it all the louder—hee, hee!” said Leaf.

“Thomas Leaf, Thomas Leaf! Where have you lived all your life?” said grandfather William sternly.

“Thomas Leaf, Thomas Leaf! Where have you been all your life?” said grandfather William sternly.

The quailing Leaf tried to look as if he had lived nowhere at all.

The trembling Leaf tried to appear as if he had lived nowhere at all.

“When all’s said and done, my sonnies,” Reuben said, “there’d have been no real harm in their singing if they had let nobody hear ’em, and only jined in now and then.”

“When everything's said and done, my boys,” Reuben said, “there wouldn’t have been any real harm in their singing if they had kept it to themselves and just joined in every now and then.”

“None at all,” said Mr. Penny. “But though I don’t wish to accuse people wrongfully, I’d say before my lord judge that I could hear every note o’ that last psalm come from ’em as much as from us—every note as if ’twas their own.”

“Not at all,” Mr. Penny said. “But although I don’t want to wrongfully accuse anyone, I’d tell my lord judge that I could hear every note of that last psalm coming from them just as much as from us—every note as if it were their own.”

“Know it! ah, I should think I did know it!” Mr. Spinks was heard to observe at this moment, without reference to his fellow players—shaking his head at some idea he seemed to see floating before him, and smiling as if he were attending a funeral at the time. “Ah, do I or don’t I know it!”

“Sure, I definitely thought I knew it!” Mr. Spinks was heard to say at that moment, not addressing his fellow players—shaking his head at some thought he appeared to see hovering in front of him, and smiling as if he were at a funeral while doing so. “Do I know it or not?”

No one said “Know what?” because all were aware from experience that what he knew would declare itself in process of time.

No one said "Guess what?" because everyone knew from experience that what he knew would become clear in time.

“I could fancy last night that we should have some trouble wi’ that young man,” said the tranter, pending the continuance of Spinks’s speech, and looking towards the unconscious Mr. Maybold in the pulpit.

“I thought last night that we might have some trouble with that young man,” said the tranter, while waiting for Spinks to finish speaking, and looking towards the unaware Mr. Maybold in the pulpit.

I fancy,” said old William, rather severely, “I fancy there’s too much whispering going on to be of any spiritual use to gentle or simple.” Then folding his lips and concentrating his glance on the vicar, he implied that none but the ignorant would speak again; and accordingly there was silence in the gallery, Mr. Spinks’s telling speech remaining for ever unspoken.

I think,” said old William, rather sternly, “I think there’s way too much whispering happening to be of any spiritual benefit to anyone, whether they're refined or not.” Then, closing his lips and directing his gaze at the vicar, he suggested that only the uninformed would dare to speak again; as a result, the gallery fell silent, leaving Mr. Spinks’s impactful words forever unspoken.

Dick had said nothing, and the tranter little, on this episode of the morning; for Mrs. Dewy at breakfast expressed it as her intention to invite the youthful leader of the culprits to the small party it was customary with them to have on Christmas night—a piece of knowledge which had given a particular brightness to Dick’s reflections since he had received it. And in the tranter’s slightly-cynical nature, party feeling was weaker than in the other members of the choir, though friendliness and faithful partnership still sustained in him a hearty earnestness on their account.

Dick hadn't said anything, and the tranter didn't have much to say either during that part of the morning; Mrs. Dewy mentioned at breakfast that she planned to invite the young leader of the troublemakers to the small party they usually had on Christmas night—a detail that had brought a special sparkle to Dick’s thoughts since he found out. The tranter's slightly cynical personality meant he didn’t feel as strongly about the party as the other choir members did, but he still felt a genuine warmth and commitment to them.

CHAPTER VII.
THE TRANTER’S PARTY

During the afternoon unusual activity was seen to prevail about the precincts of tranter Dewy’s house. The flagstone floor was swept of dust, and a sprinkling of the finest yellow sand from the innermost stratum of the adjoining sand-pit lightly scattered thereupon. Then were produced large knives and forks, which had been shrouded in darkness and grease since the last occasion of the kind, and bearing upon their sides, “Shear-steel, warranted,” in such emphatic letters of assurance, that the warranter’s name was not required as further proof, and not given. The key was left in the tap of the cider-barrel, instead of being carried in a pocket. And finally the tranter had to stand up in the room and let his wife wheel him round like a turnstile, to see if anything discreditable was visible in his appearance.

In the afternoon, there was some unusual activity around Tranter Dewy’s house. The flagstone floor was swept clean, and a light dusting of fine yellow sand from the deepest layer of the nearby sandpit was sprinkled on top. Then, large knives and forks were brought out, which had been hidden away and covered in grease since the last time they were used. They had “Shear-steel, warranted” stamped on them in such bold letters that the name of the person who guaranteed them wasn’t needed as further proof, and it wasn’t provided. The key was left in the tap of the cider barrel instead of being kept in a pocket. Finally, Tranter had to stand in the room while his wife spun him around like a turnstile, checking to see if there was anything embarrassing about his appearance.

“Stand still till I’ve been for the scissors,” said Mrs. Dewy.

“Stay still until I go get the scissors,” said Mrs. Dewy.

The tranter stood as still as a sentinel at the challenge.

The tranter stood as motionless as a guard at the challenge.

The only repairs necessary were a trimming of one or two whiskers that had extended beyond the general contour of the mass; a like trimming of a slightly-frayed edge visible on his shirt-collar; and a final tug at a grey hair—to all of which operations he submitted in resigned silence, except the last, which produced a mild “Come, come, Ann,” by way of expostulation.

The only repairs needed were to trim one or two whiskers that had grown longer than the overall shape of the mass; a similar trim of a slightly frayed edge on his shirt collar; and a final tug at a grey hair—he accepted all these adjustments in quiet resignation, except for the last one, which earned a gentle, “Come on, Ann,” in protest.

“Really, Reuben, ’tis quite a disgrace to see such a man,” said Mrs. Dewy, with the severity justifiable in a long-tried companion, giving him another turn round, and picking several of Smiler’s hairs from the shoulder of his coat. Reuben’s thoughts seemed engaged elsewhere, and he yawned. “And the collar of your coat is a shame to behold—so plastered with dirt, or dust, or grease, or something. Why, wherever could you have got it?”

“Honestly, Reuben, it’s embarrassing to see a man like that,” said Mrs. Dewy, with the sternness that’s understandable from a long-time friend, giving him another once-over and brushing several of Smiler’s hairs off his coat. Reuben appeared to be lost in thought and yawned. “And the collar of your coat looks terrible—so covered in dirt, dust, or grease, or something. Where on earth did you get that?”

“’Tis my warm nater in summer-time, I suppose. I always did get in such a heat when I bustle about.”

“It's my warm nature in the summertime, I guess. I always get so heated when I’m busy.”

“Ay, the Dewys always were such a coarse-skinned family. There’s your brother Bob just as bad—as fat as a porpoise—wi’ his low, mean, ‘How’st do, Ann?’ whenever he meets me. I’d ‘How’st do’ him indeed! If the sun only shines out a minute, there be you all streaming in the face—I never see!”

“Aye, the Dewys have always been such a rough family. There's your brother Bob, just as bad—fat as a porpoise—with his low, pathetic, ‘How’s it going, Ann?’ whenever he sees me. I’d certainly not return that greeting! If the sun shines for even a minute, there you all are right in my face—I can’t believe it!”

“If I be hot week-days, I must be hot Sundays.”

“If I’m feeling hot on weekdays, I have to feel hot on Sundays too.”

“If any of the girls should turn after their father ’twill be a bad look-out for ’em, poor things! None of my family were sich vulgar sweaters, not one of ’em. But, Lord-a-mercy, the Dewys! I don’t know how ever I cam’ into such a family!”

“If any of the girls end up like their father, it’ll be a bad situation for them, poor things! None of my family were that kind of vulgar people, not one of them. But, good grief, the Dewys! I have no idea how I ended up in such a family!”

Your woman’s weakness when I asked ye to jine us. That’s how it was I suppose.” But the tranter appeared to have heard some such words from his wife before, and hence his answer had not the energy it might have shown if the inquiry had possessed the charm of novelty.

Your woman’s weakness when I asked you to join us. That’s how it was, I guess.” But the man seemed to have heard something like this from his wife before, so his response didn’t have the strength it might have if the question had been something new.

“You never did look so well in a pair o’ trousers as in them,” she continued in the same unimpassioned voice, so that the unfriendly criticism of the Dewy family seemed to have been more normal than spontaneous. “Such a cheap pair as ’twas too. As big as any man could wish to have, and lined inside, and double-lined in the lower parts, and an extra piece of stiffening at the bottom. And ’tis a nice high cut that comes up right under your armpits, and there’s enough turned down inside the seams to make half a pair more, besides a piece of cloth left that will make an honest waistcoat—all by my contriving in buying the stuff at a bargain, and having it made up under my eye. It only shows what may be done by taking a little trouble, and not going straight to the rascally tailors.”

"You’ve never looked better in a pair of pants than you do in those," she continued in the same unemotional tone, making it seem like the unfriendly comments from the Dewy family were more typical than spontaneous. "And such a cheap pair too. They're as big as any man could want, lined inside, double-lined at the bottom, and with an extra piece of stiffening at the hem. Plus, they’re cut high enough to come right under your armpits, and there’s enough extra fabric in the seams to make half a pair more, along with a piece left over that can make a decent waistcoat—all thanks to my savvy in buying the fabric on sale and having it made up myself. It just goes to show what can be accomplished with a little effort instead of going straight to those crooked tailors."

The discourse was cut short by the sudden appearance of Charley on the scene, with a face and hands of hideous blackness, and a nose like a guttering candle. Why, on that particularly cleanly afternoon, he should have discovered that the chimney-crook and chain from which the hams were suspended should have possessed more merits and general interest as playthings than any other articles in the house, is a question for nursing mothers to decide. However, the humour seemed to lie in the result being, as has been seen, that any given player with these articles was in the long-run daubed with soot. The last that was seen of Charley by daylight after this piece of ingenuity was when in the act of vanishing from his father’s presence round the corner of the house—looking back over his shoulder with an expression of great sin on his face, like Cain as the Outcast in Bible pictures.

The conversation was abruptly interrupted by Charley's sudden arrival, with his face and hands covered in awful black soot and a nose that looked like a melting candle. It's a mystery why, on such a notably clean afternoon, he decided that the chimney hook and chain holding up the hams were more entertaining as toys than anything else in the house—maybe that's something for mothers to figure out. The funny part seemed to be that anyone who played with those items ended up covered in soot. The last sight of Charley in daylight after this little adventure was as he slipped away from his father's sight around the corner of the house, looking back over his shoulder with a look of sheer mischief on his face, just like Cain as the Outcast in Bible illustrations.

The guests had all assembled, and the tranter’s party had reached that degree of development which accords with ten o’clock P.M. in rural assemblies. At that hour the sound of a fiddle in process of tuning was heard from the inner pantry.

The guests had all gathered, and the host's party had reached that point typical of 10:00 PM in country gatherings. At that hour, the sound of a fiddle being tuned was heard coming from the inner pantry.

“That’s Dick,” said the tranter. “That lad’s crazy for a jig.”

“That’s Dick,” said the driver. “That guy’s crazy about a dance.”

“Dick! Now I cannot—really, I cannot have any dancing at all till Christmas-day is out,” said old William emphatically. “When the clock ha’ done striking twelve, dance as much as ye like.”

“Dick! Now I can’t—really, I can’t have any dancing at all until Christmas Day is over,” said old William emphatically. “When the clock stops striking twelve, dance as much as you want.”

“Well, I must say there’s reason in that, William,” said Mrs. Penny. “If you do have a party on Christmas-night, ’tis only fair and honourable to the sky-folk to have it a sit-still party. Jigging parties be all very well on the Devil’s holidays; but a jigging party looks suspicious now. O yes; stop till the clock strikes, young folk—so say I.”

“Well, I have to say there’s some truth to that, William,” Mrs. Penny said. “If you’re going to have a party on Christmas night, it’s only fair and respectful to the heavenly beings to make it a sit-down party. Dancing parties are fine on the Devil's holidays, but a dancing party seems questionable now. Oh yes; stay until the clock strikes, you young folks—that’s what I say.”

It happened that some warm mead accidentally got into Mr. Spinks’s head about this time.

It just so happened that some warm mead accidentally went to Mr. Spinks’s head around this time.

“Dancing,” he said, “is a most strengthening, livening, and courting movement, ’specially with a little beverage added! And dancing is good. But why disturb what is ordained, Richard and Reuben, and the company zhinerally? Why, I ask, as far as that do go?”

“Dancing,” he said, “is a really energizing and exciting activity, especially with a drink on the side! And dancing is great. But why mess with what’s meant to be, Richard and Reuben, and everyone else here? Why do I ask, as far as that goes?”

“Then nothing till after twelve,” said William.

“Then nothing until after twelve,” said William.

Though Reuben and his wife ruled on social points, religious questions were mostly disposed of by the old man, whose firmness on this head quite counterbalanced a certain weakness in his handling of domestic matters. The hopes of the younger members of the household were therefore relegated to a distance of one hour and three-quarters—a result that took visible shape in them by a remote and listless look about the eyes—the singing of songs being permitted in the interim.

Though Reuben and his wife made decisions about social issues, the old man mostly handled religious questions, and his strong stance on this really balanced out his struggles with family matters. As a result, the younger members of the household had to wait an hour and fifteen minutes for their hopes to be realized, which showed in their distant and indifferent expressions—the singing of songs was allowed in the meantime.

At five minutes to twelve the soft tuning was again heard in the back quarters; and when at length the clock had whizzed forth the last stroke, Dick appeared ready primed, and the instruments were boldly handled; old William very readily taking the bass-viol from its accustomed nail, and touching the strings as irreligiously as could be desired.

At five minutes to twelve, the soft tuning could be heard in the back room again; and when the clock finally chimed its last stroke, Dick showed up ready to go, and the instruments were confidently played; old William quickly grabbed the bass viol from its usual spot and played the strings as casually as possible.

The country-dance called the ‘Triumph, or Follow my Lover,’ was the figure with which they opened. The tranter took for his partner Mrs. Penny, and Mrs. Dewy was chosen by Mr. Penny, who made so much of his limited height by a judicious carriage of the head, straightening of the back, and important flashes of his spectacle-glasses, that he seemed almost as tall as the tranter. Mr. Shiner, age about thirty-five, farmer and church-warden, a character principally composed of a crimson stare, vigorous breath, and a watch-chain, with a mouth hanging on a dark smile but never smiling, had come quite willingly to the party, and showed a wondrous obliviousness of all his antics on the previous night. But the comely, slender, prettily-dressed prize Fancy Day fell to Dick’s lot, in spite of some private machinations of the farmer, for the reason that Mr. Shiner, as a richer man, had shown too much assurance in asking the favour, whilst Dick had been duly courteous.

The country dance called the ‘Triumph, or Follow my Lover’ was the one they started with. The tranter chose Mrs. Penny as his partner, and Mr. Penny picked Mrs. Dewy, who he impressively partnered with despite his short stature. He carried himself well, straightened his back, and made significant gestures with his glasses, making him appear almost as tall as the tranter. Mr. Shiner, around thirty-five years old, was a farmer and church warden, characterized mainly by his bright red face, strong breath, and a watch-chain, with a mouth that bore a dark smile but rarely smiled. He had come to the party willingly and seemed completely unaware of his antics from the previous night. However, the attractive, slender, and well-dressed Fancy Day ended up with Dick, despite some behind-the-scenes efforts from the farmer. This happened because Mr. Shiner, being wealthier, had been overly confident in asking for the favor, while Dick had been genuinely courteous.

We gain a good view of our heroine as she advances to her place in the ladies’ line. She belonged to the taller division of middle height. Flexibility was her first characteristic, by which she appeared to enjoy the most easeful rest when she was in gliding motion. Her dark eyes—arched by brows of so keen, slender, and soft a curve, that they resembled nothing so much as two slurs in music—showed primarily a bright sparkle each. This was softened by a frequent thoughtfulness, yet not so frequent as to do away, for more than a few minutes at a time, with a certain coquettishness; which in its turn was never so decided as to banish honesty. Her lips imitated her brows in their clearly-cut outline and softness of bend; and her nose was well shaped—which is saying a great deal, when it is remembered that there are a hundred pretty mouths and eyes for one pretty nose. Add to this, plentiful knots of dark-brown hair, a gauzy dress of white, with blue facings; and the slightest idea may be gained of the young maiden who showed, amidst the rest of the dancing-ladies, like a flower among vegetables. And so the dance proceeded. Mr. Shiner, according to the interesting rule laid down, deserted his own partner, and made off down the middle with this fair one of Dick’s—the pair appearing from the top of the room like two persons tripping down a lane to be married. Dick trotted behind with what was intended to be a look of composure, but which was, in fact, a rather silly expression of feature—implying, with too much earnestness, that such an elopement could not be tolerated. Then they turned and came back, when Dick grew more rigid around his mouth, and blushed with ingenuous ardour as he joined hands with the rival and formed the arch over his lady’s head; which presumably gave the figure its name; relinquishing her again at setting to partners, when Mr. Shiner’s new chain quivered in every link, and all the loose flesh upon the tranter—who here came into action again—shook like jelly. Mrs. Penny, being always rather concerned for her personal safety when she danced with the tranter, fixed her face to a chronic smile of timidity the whole time it lasted—a peculiarity which filled her features with wrinkles, and reduced her eyes to little straight lines like hyphens, as she jigged up and down opposite him; repeating in her own person not only his proper movements, but also the minor flourishes which the richness of the tranter’s imagination led him to introduce from time to time—an imitation which had about it something of slavish obedience, not unmixed with fear.

We get a good look at our heroine as she moves into her spot in the ladies' line. She was on the taller side of average height. Her main trait was her flexibility, which made her look most at ease when

The ear-rings of the ladies now flung themselves wildly about, turning violent summersaults, banging this way and that, and then swinging quietly against the ears sustaining them. Mrs. Crumpler—a heavy woman, who, for some reason which nobody ever thought worth inquiry, danced in a clean apron—moved so smoothly through the figure that her feet were never seen; conveying to imaginative minds the idea that she rolled on castors.

The ladies' earrings now swung around wildly, doing flips and banging this way and that, then swaying gently against their ears. Mrs. Crumpler—a hefty woman who, for reasons no one ever bothered to ask about, danced in a clean apron—moved so gracefully through the dance that her feet were never visible; giving imaginative observers the impression that she glided on wheels.

Minute after minute glided by, and the party reached the period when ladies’ back-hair begins to look forgotten and dissipated; when a perceptible dampness makes itself apparent upon the faces even of delicate girls—a ghastly dew having for some time rained from the features of their masculine partners; when skirts begin to be torn out of their gathers; when elderly people, who have stood up to please their juniors, begin to feel sundry small tremblings in the region of the knees, and to wish the interminable dance was at Jericho; when (at country parties of the thorough sort) waistcoats begin to be unbuttoned, and when the fiddlers’ chairs have been wriggled, by the frantic bowing of their occupiers, to a distance of about two feet from where they originally stood.

Minute by minute passed, and the party reached the point when the ladies' hairstyles started to look messy and worn out; when a noticeable dampness appeared on the faces of even the delicate girls—a ghastly sweat having been visible for some time on the features of their male partners; when skirts began to come unstitched; when older folks, who had been standing to keep their younger companions happy, started to feel some tremors in their knees and wished the never-ending dance would end; when (in genuine country parties) waistcoats began to come undone, and when the fiddlers' chairs had been shuffled, due to the frantic movements of their players, about two feet away from where they originally were.

Fancy was dancing with Mr. Shiner. Dick knew that Fancy, by the law of good manners, was bound to dance as pleasantly with one partner as with another; yet he could not help suggesting to himself that she need not have put quite so much spirit into her steps, nor smiled quite so frequently whilst in the farmer’s hands.

Fancy was dancing with Mr. Shiner. Dick understood that, according to good manners, Fancy was expected to dance just as nicely with one partner as with another; still, he couldn't help but think that she didn't have to put so much energy into her steps or smile so often while dancing with the farmer.

“I’m afraid you didn’t cast off,” said Dick mildly to Mr. Shiner, before the latter man’s watch-chain had done vibrating from a recent whirl.

“I’m afraid you didn’t let go,” said Dick gently to Mr. Shiner, just as the other man’s watch chain finished shaking from a recent spin.

Fancy made a motion of accepting the correction; but her partner took no notice, and proceeded with the next movement, with an affectionate bend towards her.

Fancy gestured as if to accept the correction, but her partner ignored it and continued with the next movement, leaning towards her affectionately.

“That Shiner’s too fond of her,” the young man said to himself as he watched them. They came to the top again, Fancy smiling warmly towards her partner, and went to their places.

“That Shiner’s way too into her,” the young man thought to himself as he watched them. They reached the top again, Fancy smiling warmly at her partner, and went to take their places.

“Mr. Shiner, you didn’t cast off,” said Dick, for want of something else to demolish him with; casting off himself, and being put out at the farmer’s irregularity.

“Mr. Shiner, you didn’t let go,” said Dick, struggling to find something else to criticize him for; he was letting go himself and feeling irritated by the farmer’s inconsistency.

“Perhaps I sha’n’t cast off for any man,” said Mr. Shiner.

“Maybe I won’t give myself up for any guy,” said Mr. Shiner.

“I think you ought to, sir.”

"I think you should, sir."

Dick’s partner, a young lady of the name of Lizzy—called Lizz for short—tried to mollify.

Dick’s partner, a young woman named Lizzy—shortened to Lizz—tried to soothe.

“I can’t say that I myself have much feeling for casting off,” she said.

“I can't say that I really have much passion for letting go,” she said.

“Nor I,” said Mrs. Penny, following up the argument, “especially if a friend and neighbour is set against it. Not but that ’tis a terrible tasty thing in good hands and well done; yes, indeed, so say I.”

“Me neither,” said Mrs. Penny, continuing the discussion, “especially if a friend and neighbor is opposed to it. Not that it isn't a really delicious thing in skilled hands and well done; yes, I definitely agree with that.”

“All I meant was,” said Dick, rather sorry that he had spoken correctingly to a guest, “that ’tis in the dance; and a man has hardly any right to hack and mangle what was ordained by the regular dance-maker, who, I daresay, got his living by making ’em, and thought of nothing else all his life.”

“All I meant was,” said Dick, feeling a bit regretful for correcting a guest, “that it’s in the dance; and a man hardly has the right to cut up and ruin what was created by the official choreographer, who, I believe, made a living doing that and thought about nothing else his whole life.”

“I don’t like casting off: then very well; I cast off for no dance-maker that ever lived.”

“I don’t like letting go: well, that’s fine; I won’t let go for any choreographer that’s ever lived.”

Dick now appeared to be doing mental arithmetic, the act being really an effort to present to himself, in an abstract form, how far an argument with a formidable rival ought to be carried, when that rival was his mother’s guest. The dead-lock was put an end to by the stamping arrival up the middle of the tranter, who, despising minutiæ on principle, started a theme of his own.

Dick seemed to be doing some mental math, trying to figure out how far he should go in arguing with a tough opponent—especially when that opponent was his mother's guest. The stalemate ended with the loud arrival of the tranter, who, ignoring the details on principle, launched into a topic of his own.

“I assure you, neighbours,” he said, “the heat of my frame no tongue can tell!” He looked around and endeavoured to give, by a forcible gaze of self-sympathy, some faint idea of the truth.

“I promise you, neighbors,” he said, “no one can describe the heat I feel!” He glanced around and tried to convey, with an intense look of self-pity, a glimpse of the reality.

Mrs. Dewy formed one of the next couple.

Mrs. Dewy was part of the next couple.

“Yes,” she said, in an auxiliary tone, “Reuben always was such a hot man.”

“Yes,” she said, in a teasing tone, “Reuben always was such a fiery guy.”

Mrs. Penny implied the species of sympathy that such a class of affliction required, by trying to smile and to look grieved at the same time.

Mrs. Penny hinted at the kind of sympathy that such a situation needed by trying to smile while looking sad at the same time.

“If he only walk round the garden of a Sunday morning, his shirt-collar is as limp as no starch at all,” continued Mrs. Dewy, her countenance lapsing parenthetically into a housewifely expression of concern at the reminiscence.

“If he just walks around the garden on a Sunday morning, his shirt collar is as limp as if it had no starch at all,” continued Mrs. Dewy, her face moving momentarily into a concerned, housewifely expression as she recalled this.

“Come, come, you women-folk; ’tis hands across—come, come!” said the tranter; and the conversation ceased for the present.

“Come on, ladies; it’s time to join hands—come on!” said the tranter; and the conversation stopped for now.

CHAPTER VIII.
THEY DANCE MORE WILDLY

Dick had at length secured Fancy for that most delightful of country-dances, opening with six-hands-round.

Dick had finally secured Fancy for that most enjoyable country dance, starting with a six-hands round.

“Before we begin,” said the tranter, “my proposal is, that ’twould be a right and proper plan for every mortal man in the dance to pull off his jacket, considering the heat.”

“Before we start,” said the driver, “I suggest that it would be a good idea for everyone in the dance to take off their jacket, given the heat.”

“Such low notions as you have, Reuben! Nothing but strip will go down with you when you are a-dancing. Such a hot man as he is!”

“Such low opinions you have, Reuben! Nothing but stripping will satisfy you when you’re dancing. He’s such a fiery guy!”

“Well, now, look here, my sonnies,” he argued to his wife, whom he often addressed in the plural masculine for economy of epithet merely; “I don’t see that. You dance and get hot as fire; therefore you lighten your clothes. Isn’t that nature and reason for gentle and simple? If I strip by myself and not necessary, ’tis rather pot-housey I own; but if we stout chaps strip one and all, why, ’tis the native manners of the country, which no man can gainsay? Hey—what did you say, my sonnies?”

“Well, now, listen up, my sons,” he said to his wife, whom he often addressed as if she were part of a group just for convenience; “I don’t see it that way. You dance and get hot as fire; so you take off your clothes. Isn’t that natural and reasonable in a simple way? If I take off my clothes by myself and it’s not necessary, that’s kind of sketchy, I admit; but if all us big guys do it together, then it’s just the local customs, which no one can argue against. Hey—what did you say, my sons?”

“Strip we will!” said the three other heavy men who were in the dance; and their coats were accordingly taken off and hung in the passage, whence the four sufferers from heat soon reappeared, marching in close column, with flapping shirt-sleeves, and having, as common to them all, a general glance of being now a match for any man or dancer in England or Ireland. Dick, fearing to lose ground in Fancy’s good opinion, retained his coat like the rest of the thinner men; and Mr. Shiner did the same from superior knowledge.

“Let’s take our shirts off!” said the three other heavy guys who were dancing; so their jackets were taken off and hung in the hallway. The four guys who were overheating soon came back, marching in a tight line, with their shirt sleeves flapping, all sharing the look of being ready to take on anyone or any dancer in England or Ireland. Dick, worried about losing his chances with Fancy, kept his jacket on like the other thinner guys; and Mr. Shiner did the same for reasons of experience.

And now a further phase of revelry had disclosed itself. It was the time of night when a guest may write his name in the dust upon the tables and chairs, and a bluish mist pervades the atmosphere, becoming a distinct halo round the candles; when people’s nostrils, wrinkles, and crevices in general, seem to be getting gradually plastered up; when the very fiddlers as well as the dancers get red in the face, the dancers having advanced further still towards incandescence, and entered the cadaverous phase; the fiddlers no longer sit down, but kick back their chairs and saw madly at the strings, with legs firmly spread and eyes closed, regardless of the visible world. Again and again did Dick share his Love’s hand with another man, and wheel round; then, more delightfully, promenade in a circle with her all to himself, his arm holding her waist more firmly each time, and his elbow getting further and further behind her back, till the distance reached was rather noticeable; and, most blissful, swinging to places shoulder to shoulder, her breath curling round his neck like a summer zephyr that had strayed from its proper date. Threading the couples one by one they reached the bottom, when there arose in Dick’s mind a minor misery lest the tune should end before they could work their way to the top again, and have anew the same exciting run down through. Dick’s feelings on actually reaching the top in spite of his doubts were supplemented by a mortal fear that the fiddling might even stop at this supreme moment; which prompted him to convey a stealthy whisper to the far-gone musicians, to the effect that they were not to leave off till he and his partner had reached the bottom of the dance once more, which remark was replied to by the nearest of those convulsed and quivering men by a private nod to the anxious young man between two semiquavers of the tune, and a simultaneous “All right, ay, ay,” without opening the eyes. Fancy was now held so closely that Dick and she were practically one person. The room became to Dick like a picture in a dream; all that he could remember of it afterwards being the look of the fiddlers going to sleep, as humming-tops sleep, by increasing their motion and hum, together with the figures of grandfather James and old Simon Crumpler sitting by the chimney-corner, talking and nodding in dumb-show, and beating the air to their emphatic sentences like people near a threshing machine.

And now a new phase of partying had revealed itself. It was the time of night when a guest could write their name in the dust on the tables and chairs, and a bluish mist filled the air, creating a distinct halo around the candles; when people's noses, wrinkles, and general features seemed to be getting progressively smoothed over; when even the fiddlers and dancers were turning red in the face, the dancers reaching a point of near incandescence, entering a ghostly phase; the fiddlers no longer sat down but kicked back their chairs and wildly sawed at the strings, legs spread wide and eyes closed, oblivious to the world around them. Again and again, Dick shared his partner's hand with another man and twirled around; then, joyfully, he would stroll in a circle with her all to himself, his arm tightening around her waist each time, his elbow inching further behind her back until it became quite noticeable; and blissfully, they swung along shoulder to shoulder, her breath curling around his neck like a summer breeze that had wandered off course. As they threaded through the couples one by one, they reached the bottom, and a slight worry crept into Dick's mind that the tune might end before they could make their way back to the top again and enjoy the same thrilling descent. Dick's exhilaration at finally reaching the top, despite his doubts, was overshadowed by a deep fear that the fiddling might stop at this pivotal moment; this pushed him to quietly urge the exhausted musicians not to stop until he and his partner had gone back down the dance once more. This request was met with a discreet nod from the nearest of the exhausted, twitching men in between small bursts of the tune, followed by a soft "All right, ay, ay," without opening their eyes. The connection between Dick and his partner was so intense that they felt like one person. To Dick, the room became like an image from a dream; all he could remember afterward was the sight of the fiddlers drifting off to sleep, like humming tops slowing down, along with the figures of Grandpa James and old Simon Crumpler sitting by the fireplace, chatting and nodding in silent conversation, punctuating their emphatic words like people near a threshing machine.

The dance ended. “Piph-h-h-h!” said tranter Dewy, blowing out his breath in the very finest stream of vapour that a man’s lips could form. “A regular tightener, that one, sonnies!” He wiped his forehead, and went to the cider and ale mugs on the table.

The dance ended. “Piph-h-h-h!” said tranter Dewy, blowing out his breath in the finest stream of vapor a person could create. “That was a real tightener, kids!” He wiped his forehead and went over to the cider and ale mugs on the table.

“Well!” said Mrs. Penny, flopping into a chair, “my heart haven’t been in such a thumping state of uproar since I used to sit up on old Midsummer-eves to see who my husband was going to be.”

“Well!” said Mrs. Penny, plopping into a chair, “my heart hasn’t been in such a wild state of chaos since I used to stay up on old Midsummer-eves to see who my husband would be.”

“And that’s getting on for a good few years ago now, from what I’ve heard you tell,” said the tranter, without lifting his eyes from the cup he was filling. Being now engaged in the business of handing round refreshments, he was warranted in keeping his coat off still, though the other heavy men had resumed theirs.

“And that’s been a good few years ago now, from what I’ve heard you say,” said the tranter, without looking up from the cup he was filling. Since he was busy serving refreshments, he was justified in keeping his coat off still, even though the other heavier men had put theirs back on.

“And a thing I never expected would come to pass, if you’ll believe me, came to pass then,” continued Mrs. Penny. “Ah, the first spirit ever I see on a Midsummer-eve was a puzzle to me when he appeared, a hard puzzle, so say I!”

“And something I never thought would happen, if you believe me, actually happened then,” continued Mrs. Penny. “Ah, the first spirit I ever saw on Midsummer's Eve was a real puzzle to me when he showed up, a tough puzzle, I must say!”

“So I should have fancied,” said Elias Spinks.

“So I should have thought,” said Elias Spinks.

“Yes,” said Mrs. Penny, throwing her glance into past times, and talking on in a running tone of complacent abstraction, as if a listener were not a necessity. “Yes; never was I in such a taking as on that Midsummer-eve! I sat up, quite determined to see if John Wildway was going to marry me or no. I put the bread-and-cheese and beer quite ready, as the witch’s book ordered, and I opened the door, and I waited till the clock struck twelve, my nerves all alive and so strained that I could feel every one of ’em twitching like bell-wires. Yes, sure! and when the clock had struck, lo and behold, I could see through the door a little small man in the lane wi’ a shoemaker’s apron on.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Penny, gazing into the past and speaking in a flow of contented thoughts, as if she didn’t need anyone to listen. “Yes; I’ve never been in such a state as I was on that Midsummer eve! I stayed up, completely set on finding out whether John Wildway was going to marry me or not. I got the bread and cheese and beer all ready, just like the witch’s book said, and I opened the door, waiting until the clock struck twelve, with my nerves so on edge that I could feel each one of them twitching like bell wires. Yes, definitely! And when the clock struck, lo and behold, I could see through the door a little small man in the lane with a shoemaker’s apron on.”

Here Mr. Penny stealthily enlarged himself half an inch.

Here Mr. Penny quietly grew half an inch taller.

“Now, John Wildway,” Mrs. Penny continued, “who courted me at that time, was a shoemaker, you see, but he was a very fair-sized man, and I couldn’t believe that any such a little small man had anything to do wi’ me, as anybody might. But on he came, and crossed the threshold—not John, but actually the same little small man in the shoemaker’s apron—”

“Now, John Wildway,” Mrs. Penny continued, “who was dating me back then, was a shoemaker, you see, but he was a pretty big guy, and I couldn’t believe that such a small man had anything to do with me, like anyone might. But over he came, and crossed the threshold—not John, but actually the same little small man in the shoemaker’s apron—”

“You needn’t be so mighty particular about little and small!” said her husband.

“You don’t have to be so picky about the little things!” said her husband.

“In he walks, and down he sits, and O my goodness me, didn’t I flee upstairs, body and soul hardly hanging together! Well, to cut a long story short, by-long and by-late, John Wildway and I had a miff and parted; and lo and behold, the coming man came! Penny asked me if I’d go snacks with him, and afore I knew what I was about a’most, the thing was done.”

“In he walks, and down he sits, and oh my goodness, didn’t I run upstairs, barely holding it together! Well, to make a long story short, eventually, John Wildway and I had a falling out and went our separate ways; and guess what, the next guy showed up! Penny asked me if I wanted to grab some snacks with him, and before I even realized what was happening, it was done.”

“I’ve fancied you never knew better in your life; but I mid be mistaken,” said Mr. Penny in a murmur.

“I thought you never knew better in your life; but I might be wrong,” said Mr. Penny in a whisper.

After Mrs. Penny had spoken, there being no new occupation for her eyes, she still let them stay idling on the past scenes just related, which were apparently visible to her in the centre of the room. Mr. Penny’s remark received no reply.

After Mrs. Penny finished speaking, with no new activity for her eyes, she let them linger on the recent memories, which seemed to play out in front of her in the middle of the room. Mr. Penny's comment went unanswered.

During this discourse the tranter and his wife might have been observed standing in an unobtrusive corner, in mysterious closeness to each other, a just perceptible current of intelligence passing from each to each, which had apparently no relation whatever to the conversation of their guests, but much to their sustenance. A conclusion of some kind having at length been drawn, the palpable confederacy of man and wife was once more obliterated, the tranter marching off into the pantry, humming a tune that he couldn’t quite recollect, and then breaking into the words of a song of which he could remember about one line and a quarter. Mrs. Dewy spoke a few words about preparations for a bit of supper.

During this conversation, the farmer and his wife were standing in a subtle corner, close together, sharing a quiet understanding that seemed unrelated to what their guests were discussing, but was clearly important to them. After they reached some sort of conclusion, the obvious bond between the couple faded again. The farmer went off to the pantry, humming a tune he couldn’t quite remember, and then started singing a song of which he only recalled a line and a bit. Mrs. Dewy mentioned something about getting ready for a little supper.

That elder portion of the company which loved eating and drinking put on a look to signify that till this moment they had quite forgotten that it was customary to expect suppers on these occasions; going even further than this politeness of feature, and starting irrelevant subjects, the exceeding flatness and forced tone of which rather betrayed their object. The younger members said they were quite hungry, and that supper would be delightful though it was so late.

That older group in the company who enjoyed eating and drinking put on expressions that suggested they had completely forgotten that it was usual to expect supper at these events. Going even further than this polite facade, they began bringing up unrelated topics, the awkwardness and forced tone of which revealed their true intentions. The younger members mentioned that they were quite hungry and that having supper would be wonderful, even though it was so late.

Good luck attended Dick’s love-passes during the meal. He sat next Fancy, and had the thrilling pleasure of using permanently a glass which had been taken by Fancy in mistake; of letting the outer edge of the sole of his boot touch the lower verge of her skirt; and to add to these delights the cat, which had lain unobserved in her lap for several minutes, crept across into his own, touching him with fur that had touched her hand a moment before. There were, besides, some little pleasures in the shape of helping her to vegetable she didn’t want, and when it had nearly alighted on her plate taking it across for his own use, on the plea of waste not, want not. He also, from time to time, sipped sweet sly glances at her profile; noticing the set of her head, the curve of her throat, and other artistic properties of the lively goddess, who the while kept up a rather free, not to say too free, conversation with Mr. Shiner sitting opposite; which, after some uneasy criticism, and much shifting of argument backwards and forwards in Dick’s mind, he decided not to consider of alarming significance.

Good luck was on Dick's side as he tried to impress Fancy during the meal. He sat next to her and felt a rush of excitement using a glass she had accidentally picked up; letting the edge of his boot brush against the bottom of her skirt; and to make things even better, the cat that had been quietly resting in her lap for a few minutes crawled over to him, brushing against him with fur that had just touched her hand. There were also small pleasures like offering her vegetables she didn’t want, and when it almost landed on her plate, he would take it for himself, claiming it was a waste not to use it. Occasionally, he would steal sweet glances at her profile, admiring the way she held her head and the curve of her neck and other charming features of the lively goddess, who maintained a rather casual—if not overly casual—conversation with Mr. Shiner sitting across from her; which, after some anxious thoughts and a lot of back-and-forth in his mind, he decided not to worry about too much.

“A new music greets our ears now,” said Miss Fancy, alluding, with the sharpness that her position as village sharpener demanded, to the contrast between the rattle of knives and forks and the late notes of the fiddlers.

“A new music greets our ears now,” said Miss Fancy, pointing out, with the precision that her role as the village critic required, the contrast between the clatter of knives and forks and the fading notes of the fiddlers.

“Ay; and I don’t know but what ’tis sweeter in tone when you get above forty,” said the tranter; “except, in faith, as regards father there. Never such a mortal man as he for tunes. They do move his soul; don’t ’em, father?”

“Yeah, and I’m not sure it’s not sweeter in tone once you hit forty,” said the tranter; “except, honestly, when it comes to father. There’s never been a man like him for tunes. They really move his soul, don’t they, father?”

The eldest Dewy smiled across from his distant chair an assent to Reuben’s remark.

The eldest Dewy smiled from his faraway chair in agreement with Reuben’s comment.

“Spaking of being moved in soul,” said Mr. Penny, “I shall never forget the first time I heard the ‘Dead March.’ ’Twas at poor Corp’l Nineman’s funeral at Casterbridge. It fairly made my hair creep and fidget about like a vlock of sheep—ah, it did, souls! And when they had done, and the last trump had sounded, and the guns was fired over the dead hero’s grave, a’ icy-cold drop o’ moist sweat hung upon my forehead, and another upon my jawbone. Ah, ’tis a very solemn thing!”

“Speaking of being moved in spirit,” said Mr. Penny, “I will never forget the first time I heard the ‘Dead March.’ It was at poor Corporal Nineman’s funeral in Casterbridge. It really made my hair stand on end and fidget like a flock of sheep—oh, it did, truly! And when they finished, and the last trumpet sounded, and the guns were fired over the dead hero’s grave, an icy-cold drop of sweat hung on my forehead, and another on my jaw. Ah, it’s a very solemn thing!”

“Well, as to father in the corner there,” the tranter said, pointing to old William, who was in the act of filling his mouth; “he’d starve to death for music’s sake now, as much as when he was a boy-chap of fifteen.”

“Well, regarding Dad over in the corner,” the tranter said, pointing to old William, who was busy stuffing his mouth; “he’d still starve to death for music now, just like when he was a fifteen-year-old kid.”

“Truly, now,” said Michael Mail, clearing the corner of his throat in the manner of a man who meant to be convincing; “there’s a friendly tie of some sort between music and eating.” He lifted the cup to his mouth, and drank himself gradually backwards from a perpendicular position to a slanting one, during which time his looks performed a circuit from the wall opposite him to the ceiling overhead. Then clearing the other corner of his throat: “Once I was a-setting in the little kitchen of the Dree Mariners at Casterbridge, having a bit of dinner, and a brass band struck up in the street. Such a beautiful band as that were! I was setting eating fried liver and lights, I well can mind—ah, I was! and to save my life, I couldn’t help chawing to the tune. Band played six-eight time; six-eight chaws I, willynilly. Band plays common; common time went my teeth among the liver and lights as true as a hair. Beautiful ’twere! Ah, I shall never forget that there band!”

“Honestly,” said Michael Mail, clearing his throat like someone trying to be persuasive, “there's definitely a connection between music and food.” He lifted the cup to his mouth and gradually leaned back while his gaze moved from the wall in front of him to the ceiling above. Clearing his throat again, he continued, “Once, I was sitting in the little kitchen of the Dree Mariners in Casterbridge, having some dinner, when a brass band started playing in the street. What a beautiful band that was! I remember I was eating fried liver and lights—oh yes, I was! And I couldn't help but chew along to the music. The band played in six-eight time; I chewed in six-eight time, just like that. The band played in common time; my teeth went along with the liver and lights just as perfectly as could be. It was beautiful! I’ll never forget that band!”

“That’s as tuneful a thing as ever I heard of,” said grandfather James, with the absent gaze which accompanies profound criticism.

“That’s as melodious a thing as I’ve ever heard,” said Grandpa James, with the distant stare that comes with deep thought.

“I don’t like Michael’s tuneful stories then,” said Mrs. Dewy. “They are quite coarse to a person o’ decent taste.”

“I don’t like Michael’s tuneful stories,” Mrs. Dewy said. “They’re pretty rough for someone with good taste.”

Old Michael’s mouth twitched here and there, as if he wanted to smile but didn’t know where to begin, which gradually settled to an expression that it was not displeasing for a nice woman like the tranter’s wife to correct him.

Old Michael's mouth twitched occasionally, as if he wanted to smile but didn't know how to start. Eventually, his expression settled into one that was not unappealing for a nice woman like the tranter’s wife to correct him.

“Well, now,” said Reuben, with decisive earnestness, “that sort o’ coarse touch that’s so upsetting to Ann’s feelings is to my mind a recommendation; for it do always prove a story to be true. And for the same reason, I like a story with a bad moral. My sonnies, all true stories have a coarse touch or a bad moral, depend upon’t. If the story-tellers could ha’ got decency and good morals from true stories, who’d ha’ troubled to invent parables?” Saying this the tranter arose to fetch a new stock of cider, ale, mead, and home-made wines.

“Well, now,” Reuben said with earnest determination, “that kind of roughness that really bothers Ann is actually a sign that the story is true, in my opinion. And for the same reason, I prefer a story with a bad moral. My boys, all true stories have some rough edges or a bad moral, trust me. If storytellers could have found decency and good morals in true stories, why would they bother making up parables?” With that, the guy got up to grab some more cider, ale, mead, and homemade wines.

Mrs. Dewy sighed, and appended a remark (ostensibly behind her husband’s back, though that the words should reach his ears distinctly was understood by both): “Such a man as Dewy is! Nobody do know the trouble I have to keep that man barely respectable. And did you ever hear too—just now at supper-time—talking about ‘taties’ with Michael in such a work-folk way. Well, ’tis what I was never brought up to! With our family ’twas never less than ‘taters,’ and very often ‘pertatoes’ outright; mother was so particular and nice with us girls there was no family in the parish that kept them selves up more than we.”

Mrs. Dewy sighed and added a comment (clearly behind her husband’s back, though they both knew he would hear it): “What a man Dewy is! No one knows the trouble I have keeping that man barely respectable. And did you hear him just now at dinner—talking about ‘taties’ with Michael in such a working-class way? Well, that’s not how I was raised! In our family, it was never less than ‘taters,’ and often ‘pertatoes’ outright; my mother was so particular and proper with us girls that no family in the parish kept up appearances better than we did.”

The hour of parting came. Fancy could not remain for the night, because she had engaged a woman to wait up for her. She disappeared temporarily from the flagging party of dancers, and then came downstairs wrapped up and looking altogether a different person from whom she had been hitherto, in fact (to Dick’s sadness and disappointment), a woman somewhat reserved and of a phlegmatic temperament—nothing left in her of the romping girl that she had seemed but a short quarter-hour before, who had not minded the weight of Dick’s hand upon her waist, nor shirked the purlieus of the mistletoe.

The time to say goodbye arrived. Fancy couldn’t stay for the night because she had arranged for someone to wait up for her. She briefly vanished from the tired group of dancers, then came back downstairs all wrapped up and looking completely different from the lively person she had been earlier. In fact, to Dick’s sadness and disappointment, she was now somewhat reserved and calm—nothing of the playful girl she had seemed just fifteen minutes before, who hadn’t cared about the weight of Dick’s hand on her waist or avoided standing under the mistletoe.

“What a difference!” thought the young man—hoary cynic pro tem. “What a miserable deceiving difference between the manners of a maid’s life at dancing times and at others! Look at this lovely Fancy! Through the whole past evening touchable, squeezeable—even kissable! For whole half-hours I held her so chose to me that not a sheet of paper could have been shipped between us; and I could feel her heart only just outside my own, her life beating on so close to mine, that I was aware of every breath in it. A flit is made upstairs—a hat and a cloak put on—and I no more dare to touch her than—” Thought failed him, and he returned to realities.

“What a difference!” thought the young man, a cynical guy for now. “What a miserable, deceptive difference between how a maid behaves during dancing and at other times! Look at this beautiful lady! Throughout the whole evening, she was touchable, squeezable—even kissable! For what felt like whole half-hours, I held her so close that not even a sheet of paper could fit between us; I could feel her heart just outside my own, her life beating so close to mine that I could feel every breath she took. Then she went upstairs—putting on a hat and a cloak—and I wouldn’t dare touch her again.” His thoughts trailed off, and he snapped back to reality.

But this was an endurable misery in comparison with what followed. Mr. Shiner and his watch-chain, taking the intrusive advantage that ardent bachelors who are going homeward along the same road as a pretty young woman always do take of that circumstance, came forward to assure Fancy—with a total disregard of Dick’s emotions, and in tones which were certainly not frigid—that he (Shiner) was not the man to go to bed before seeing his Lady Fair safe within her own door—not he, nobody should say he was that;—and that he would not leave her side an inch till the thing was done—drown him if he would. The proposal was assented to by Miss Day, in Dick’s foreboding judgment, with one degree—or at any rate, an appreciable fraction of a degree—of warmth beyond that required by a disinterested desire for protection from the dangers of the night.

But this was a bearable misery compared to what came next. Mr. Shiner, with his watch-chain, took the opportunity that eager bachelors always do when walking the same route as a pretty young woman. He stepped forward to assure Fancy—with complete disregard for Dick’s feelings, and in a tone that was definitely not cold—that he (Shiner) was the kind of guy who wouldn't go to bed until he made sure his Lady Fair was safely inside her own door—not him; no one should ever say that. He insisted he wouldn’t leave her side for even a moment until it was done—drown him if he did. Miss Day agreed to his proposal, which, in Dick’s worried mind, showed a level of warmth—if not more than what was needed for a genuine desire for protection from the night's dangers.

All was over; and Dick surveyed the chair she had last occupied, looking now like a setting from which the gem has been torn. There stood her glass, and the romantic teaspoonful of elder wine at the bottom that she couldn’t drink by trying ever so hard, in obedience to the mighty arguments of the tranter (his hand coming down upon her shoulder the while, like a Nasmyth hammer); but the drinker was there no longer. There were the nine or ten pretty little crumbs she had left on her plate; but the eater was no more seen.

All was over, and Dick looked at the chair she had just vacated, now resembling a stage from which the star has been removed. Her glass remained, along with the tiny bit of elder wine at the bottom that she couldn't manage to drink, no matter how hard she tried, thanks to the strong persuasion of the tranter (his hand resting on her shoulder like a Nasmyth hammer); but the one who drank it was gone. There were nine or ten pretty little crumbs left on her plate, but the person who had eaten them was no longer there.

There seemed a disagreeable closeness of relationship between himself and the members of his family, now that they were left alone again face to face. His father seemed quite offensive for appearing to be in just as high spirits as when the guests were there; and as for grandfather James (who had not yet left), he was quite fiendish in being rather glad they were gone.

There felt like an uncomfortable closeness between him and his family now that they were back together again, just the four of them. His dad seemed pretty annoying for acting as cheerful as he was when the guests were around, and as for Grandpa James (who hadn’t left yet), he was downright sinister in being kind of happy that the guests had left.

“Really,” said the tranter, in a tone of placid satisfaction, “I’ve had so little time to attend to myself all the evenen, that I mean to enjoy a quiet meal now! A slice of this here ham—neither too fat nor too lean—so; and then a drop of this vinegar and pickles—there, that’s it—and I shall be as fresh as a lark again! And to tell the truth, my sonny, my inside has been as dry as a lime-basket all night.”

"Honestly," said the man, with a sense of calm satisfaction, "I’ve had hardly any time to take care of myself all evening, so I plan to enjoy a nice, quiet meal now! A slice of this ham—neither too fatty nor too lean—like this, and then a bit of this vinegar and pickles—there, perfect—and I’ll feel as fresh as a daisy again! And to be completely honest, my stomach has been as dry as a bone all night."

“I like a party very well once in a while,” said Mrs. Dewy, leaving off the adorned tones she had been bound to use throughout the evening, and returning to the natural marriage voice; “but, Lord, ’tis such a sight of heavy work next day! What with the dirty plates, and knives and forks, and dust and smother, and bits kicked off your furniture, and I don’t know what all, why a body could a’most wish there were no such things as Christmases . . . Ah-h dear!” she yawned, till the clock in the corner had ticked several beats. She cast her eyes round upon the displaced, dust-laden furniture, and sank down overpowered at the sight.

“I really enjoy a party every now and then,” said Mrs. Dewy, dropping the fancy tone she had been using all evening and switching back to her natural voice; “but, gosh, it’s such a ton of work the next day! With the dirty plates, knives and forks, dust and mess, and bits of food all over your furniture, I could almost wish there weren’t any Christmases at all... Oh dear!” She yawned, waiting for the clock in the corner to tick several times. She glanced around at the misplaced, dusty furniture and sank down, feeling overwhelmed by the sight.

“Well, I be getting all right by degrees, thank the Lord for’t!” said the tranter cheerfully through a mangled mass of ham and bread, without lifting his eyes from his plate, and chopping away with his knife and fork as if he were felling trees. “Ann, you may as well go on to bed at once, and not bide there making such sleepy faces; you look as long-favoured as a fiddle, upon my life, Ann. There, you must be wearied out, ’tis true. I’ll do the doors and draw up the clock; and you go on, or you’ll be as white as a sheet to-morrow.”

“Well, I’m getting by just fine, thank the Lord!” said the tranter cheerfully, chewing through a messy mix of ham and bread without looking up from his plate, chopping away with his knife and fork like he was chopping down trees. “Ann, you might as well head to bed now instead of sitting there making such sleepy faces; you look as drawn as a fiddle, honestly, Ann. You must be exhausted, it’s true. I’ll take care of the doors and wind up the clock; you go on, or you’ll be as pale as a ghost tomorrow.”

“Ay; I don’t know whether I shan’t or no.” The matron passed her hand across her eyes to brush away the film of sleep till she got upstairs.

“Ay; I don’t know if I should or shouldn’t.” The matron wiped her eyes to clear the sleepiness away until she got upstairs.

Dick wondered how it was that when people were married they could be so blind to romance; and was quite certain that if he ever took to wife that dear impossible Fancy, he and she would never be so dreadfully practical and undemonstrative of the Passion as his father and mother were. The most extraordinary thing was, that all the fathers and mothers he knew were just as undemonstrative as his own.

Dick wondered how it was that when people got married, they could be so blind to romance; and he was pretty sure that if he ever married that dear, impossible Fancy, they wouldn’t be as dreadfully practical and unemotional about love as his parents were. The most surprising thing was that all the parents he knew were just as unemotional as his own.

CHAPTER IX.
DICK CALLS AT THE SCHOOL

The early days of the year drew on, and Fancy, having spent the holiday weeks at home, returned again to Mellstock.

The early days of the year passed, and Fancy, after spending the holiday weeks at home, returned once more to Mellstock.

Every spare minute of the week following her return was used by Dick in accidentally passing the schoolhouse in his journeys about the neighbourhood; but not once did she make herself visible. A handkerchief belonging to her had been providentially found by his mother in clearing the rooms the day after that of the dance; and by much contrivance Dick got it handed over to him, to leave with her at any time he should be near the school after her return. But he delayed taking the extreme measure of calling with it lest, had she really no sentiment of interest in him, it might be regarded as a slightly absurd errand, the reason guessed; and the sense of the ludicrous, which was rather keen in her, do his dignity considerable injury in her eyes; and what she thought of him, even apart from the question of her loving, was all the world to him now.

Every free minute of the week after her return was spent by Dick casually passing by the schoolhouse during his trips around the neighborhood; but she never showed herself. A handkerchief that belonged to her was miraculously found by his mother while cleaning the rooms the day after the dance; and through a lot of effort, Dick managed to get it passed to him so he could leave it with her whenever he was near the school after her return. However, he hesitated to take the bold step of visiting her with it, thinking that if she really had no interest in him, it might seem like a slightly ridiculous excuse, and she might guess the reason. The idea of being seen as foolish, which she had a knack for, would seriously damage his dignity in her eyes; and what she thought of him, even aside from whether she loved him, was everything to him now.

But the hour came when the patience of love at twenty-one could endure no longer. One Saturday he approached the school with a mild air of indifference, and had the satisfaction of seeing the object of his quest at the further end of her garden, trying, by the aid of a spade and gloves, to root a bramble that had intruded itself there.

But the time came when the patience of love at twenty-one could take no more. One Saturday, he walked up to the school with a casual air, and was pleased to see the girl he was looking for at the far end of her garden, trying to remove a bramble that had taken root there with the help of a spade and gloves.

He disguised his feelings from some suspicious-looking cottage-windows opposite by endeavouring to appear like a man in a great hurry of business, who wished to leave the handkerchief and have done with such trifling errands.

He hid his feelings from the suspicious-looking cottage windows across the street by trying to act like a man in a rush, who just wanted to drop off the handkerchief and be done with such silly errands.

This endeavour signally failed; for on approaching the gate he found it locked to keep the children, who were playing ‘cross-dadder’ in the front, from running into her private grounds.

This effort failed significantly; because when he got to the gate, he found it locked to prevent the kids, who were playing "cross-dadder" in the front, from running into her private yard.

She did not see him; and he could only think of one thing to be done, which was to shout her name.

She couldn't see him; and the only thing he could think to do was shout her name.

“Miss Day!”

“Ms. Day!”

The words were uttered with a jerk and a look meant to imply to the cottages opposite that he was now simply one who liked shouting as a pleasant way of passing his time, without any reference to persons in gardens. The name died away, and the unconscious Miss Day continued digging and pulling as before.

The words were spoken abruptly, accompanied by a glance directed at the cottages across the way, suggesting that he was now just someone who enjoyed yelling as a fun way to spend his time, without any regard for the people in their gardens. The name faded away, and the oblivious Miss Day kept digging and pulling as she had before.

He screwed himself up to enduring the cottage-windows yet more stoically, and shouted again. Fancy took no notice whatever.

He prepared himself to endure the cottage windows even more stoically and shouted again. Fancy didn’t pay any attention at all.

He shouted the third time, with desperate vehemence, turning suddenly about and retiring a little distance, as if it were by no means for his own pleasure that he had come.

He shouted the third time, with urgent intensity, suddenly turning around and stepping back a bit, as if he hadn’t come for his own enjoyment at all.

This time she heard him, came down the garden, and entered the school at the back. Footsteps echoed across the interior, the door opened, and three-quarters of the blooming young schoolmistress’s face and figure stood revealed before him; a slice on her left-hand side being cut off by the edge of the door. Having surveyed and recognized him, she came to the gate.

This time she heard him, came down the garden, and entered the school from the back. Footsteps echoed through the interior, the door opened, and three-quarters of the young schoolmistress's face and figure appeared before him; a portion on her left side was blocked by the edge of the door. After taking a moment to look at him and recognize who he was, she walked over to the gate.

At sight of him had the pink of her cheeks increased, lessened, or did it continue to cover its normal area of ground? It was a question meditated several hundreds of times by her visitor in after-hours—the meditation, after wearying involutions, always ending in one way, that it was impossible to say.

At the sight of him, did the pink in her cheeks go up, go down, or did it stay the same? This was a question her visitor thought about hundreds of times later on—his pondering, after tiring twists and turns, always ended the same way: it was impossible to tell.

“Your handkerchief: Miss Day: I called with.” He held it out spasmodically and awkwardly. “Mother found it: under a chair.”

“Here’s your handkerchief: Miss Day: I brought it.” He handed it over in a jerky, clumsy way. “Mom found it under a chair.”

“O, thank you very much for bringing it, Mr. Dewy. I couldn’t think where I had dropped it.”

“O, thank you so much for bringing it, Mr. Dewy. I couldn’t remember where I had dropped it.”

Now Dick, not being an experienced lover—indeed, never before having been engaged in the practice of love-making at all, except in a small schoolboy way—could not take advantage of the situation; and out came the blunder, which afterwards cost him so many bitter moments and a sleepless night:-

Now Dick, who wasn't an experienced lover—having never really engaged in any serious romantic activity before, except in a childish way—couldn't take advantage of the situation; and he made a mistake that later cost him many painful moments and a sleepless night:

“Good morning, Miss Day.”

“Good morning, Ms. Day.”

“Good morning, Mr. Dewy.”

“Good morning, Mr. Dewy.”

The gate was closed; she was gone; and Dick was standing outside, unchanged in his condition from what he had been before he called. Of course the Angel was not to blame—a young woman living alone in a house could not ask him indoors unless she had known him better—he should have kept her outside before floundering into that fatal farewell. He wished that before he called he had realized more fully than he did the pleasure of being about to call; and turned away.

The gate was closed; she was gone; and Dick was standing outside, exactly the same as he was before he called. Of course, the Angel wasn't to blame—a young woman living alone in a house couldn't invite him inside unless she knew him better—he should have made sure to keep her outside before diving into that tough goodbye. He wished he had appreciated the excitement of being about to call a bit more before he showed up; and he turned away.

PART THE SECOND—SPRING

CHAPTER I.
PASSING BY THE SCHOOL

It followed that, as the spring advanced, Dick walked abroad much more frequently than had hitherto been usual with him, and was continually finding that his nearest way to or from home lay by the road which skirted the garden of the school. The first-fruits of his perseverance were that, on turning the angle on the nineteenth journey by that track, he saw Miss Fancy’s figure, clothed in a dark-gray dress, looking from a high open window upon the crown of his hat. The friendly greeting resulting from this rencounter was considered so valuable an elixir that Dick passed still oftener; and by the time he had almost trodden a little path under the fence where never a path was before, he was rewarded with an actual meeting face to face on the open road before her gate. This brought another meeting, and another, Fancy faintly showing by her bearing that it was a pleasure to her of some kind to see him there; but the sort of pleasure she derived, whether exultation at the hope her exceeding fairness inspired, or the true feeling which was alone Dick’s concern, he could not anyhow decide, although he meditated on her every little movement for hours after it was made.

As spring rolled in, Dick started going out way more often than he used to, and he kept noticing that the quickest way to get to or from home was along the road by the school’s garden. The first sign that his persistence was paying off came on his nineteenth walk along that route when he spotted Miss Fancy in a dark-gray dress, peering out from a high open window at the top of his hat. Their friendly greeting felt so special that Dick began to pass by even more frequently; by the time he had worn a little path into the grass along the fence where there had been none before, he was thrilled to have an actual face-to-face meeting on the open road right in front of her gate. This led to another meeting, and then another, with Fancy subtly showing that she found some kind of joy in seeing him there. However, he couldn’t figure out whether her pleasure came from the excitement of his admiration for her beauty or if it was something deeper that only he truly cared about. He spent hours thinking about her every little gesture after they met.

CHAPTER II.
A MEETING OF THE QUIRE

It was the evening of a fine spring day. The descending sun appeared as a nebulous blaze of amber light, its outline being lost in cloudy masses hanging round it, like wild locks of hair.

It was the evening of a beautiful spring day. The setting sun looked like a hazy burst of amber light, its shape disappearing into the fluffy clouds surrounding it, like untamed strands of hair.

The chief members of Mellstock parish choir were standing in a group in front of Mr. Penny’s workshop in the lower village. They were all brightly illuminated, and each was backed up by a shadow as long as a steeple; the lowness of the source of light rendering the brims of their hats of no use at all as a protection to the eyes.

The main members of the Mellstock parish choir were gathered in front of Mr. Penny’s workshop in the lower village. They were all well-lit, and each person cast a shadow as long as a steeple; the low position of the light source made the brims of their hats completely useless for shielding their eyes.

Mr. Penny’s was the last house in that part of the parish, and stood in a hollow by the roadside so that cart-wheels and horses’ legs were about level with the sill of his shop-window. This was low and wide, and was open from morning till evening, Mr. Penny himself being invariably seen working inside, like a framed portrait of a shoemaker by some modern Moroni. He sat facing the road, with a boot on his knees and the awl in his hand, only looking up for a moment as he stretched out his arms and bent forward at the pull, when his spectacles flashed in the passer’s face with a shine of flat whiteness, and then returned again to the boot as usual. Rows of lasts, small and large, stout and slender, covered the wall which formed the background, in the extreme shadow of which a kind of dummy was seen sitting, in the shape of an apprentice with a string tied round his hair (probably to keep it out of his eyes). He smiled at remarks that floated in from without, but was never known to answer them in Mr. Penny’s presence. Outside the window the upper-leather of a Wellington-boot was usually hung, pegged to a board as if to dry. No sign was over his door; in fact—as with old banks and mercantile houses—advertising in any shape was scorned, and it would have been felt as beneath his dignity to paint up, for the benefit of strangers, the name of an establishment whose trade came solely by connection based on personal respect.

Mr. Penny’s was the last house in that part of the parish, sitting in a dip by the roadside so that cart wheels and horses’ legs were about level with the sill of his shop window. This window was low and wide, and it was open from morning till evening, with Mr. Penny himself often seen working inside, like a framed portrait of a shoemaker by some modern artist. He sat facing the road, with a boot on his knees and an awl in his hand, only looking up for a moment when he stretched out his arms and leaned forward to pull, causing his glasses to flash with a bright whiteness in the faces of passersby, before returning to the boot as usual. Rows of shoe lasts, small and large, stout and slender, lined the wall behind him, in the deep shadow of which a sort of dummy resembling an apprentice sat, with a string tied around his hair (probably to keep it out of his eyes). He smiled at comments that floated in from outside but was never known to respond in Mr. Penny’s presence. Outside the window, the upper leather of a Wellington boot was usually hung, pinned to a board as if to dry. There was no sign over his door; in fact, like old banks and trading houses, advertising in any form was looked down upon, and it would have felt beneath his dignity to put up a sign for the benefit of strangers, as his business thrived solely on connections based on personal respect.

His visitors now came and stood on the outside of his window, sometimes leaning against the sill, sometimes moving a pace or two backwards and forwards in front of it. They talked with deliberate gesticulations to Mr. Penny, enthroned in the shadow of the interior.

His visitors now stood outside his window, sometimes leaning against the sill, other times stepping back and forth in front of it. They talked with exaggerated gestures to Mr. Penny, who was seated in the shadow of the room.

“I do like a man to stick to men who be in the same line o’ life—o’ Sundays, anyway—that I do so.”

“I really prefer a man to hang out with other men who are in the same line of work—at least on Sundays.”

“’Tis like all the doings of folk who don’t know what a day’s work is, that’s what I say.”

"That's just like everyone who doesn't understand what a real day's work is, that's what I think."

“My belief is the man’s not to blame; ’tis she—she’s the bitter weed!”

“My belief is that the man isn’t to blame; it’s her—she’s the bitter weed!”

“No, not altogether. He’s a poor gawk-hammer. Look at his sermon yesterday.”

“No, not really. He’s a clueless fool. Just look at his sermon from yesterday.”

“His sermon was well enough, a very good guessable sermon, only he couldn’t put it into words and speak it. That’s all was the matter wi’ the sermon. He hadn’t been able to get it past his pen.”

“His sermon was decent, a pretty good sermon that could be easily interpreted, but he just couldn’t articulate it or deliver it. That was the only issue with the sermon. He hadn’t been able to express it on paper.”

“Well—ay, the sermon might have been good; for, ’tis true, the sermon of Old Eccl’iastes himself lay in Eccl’iastes’s ink-bottle afore he got it out.”

“Well—yeah, the sermon might have been good; because, it’s true, Old Ecclesiastes himself had his sermon sitting in his ink bottle before he got it out.”

Mr. Penny, being in the act of drawing the last stitch tight, could afford time to look up and throw in a word at this point.

Mr. Penny, while tightening the last stitch, had time to look up and add a comment at that moment.

“He’s no spouter—that must be said, ’a b’lieve.”

“He's not a loud talker—that's for sure, I believe.”

“’Tis a terrible muddle sometimes with the man, as far as spout do go,” said Spinks.

“It's a terrible mess sometimes with the man, as far as spouts go,” said Spinks.

“Well, we’ll say nothing about that,” the tranter answered; “for I don’t believe ’twill make a penneth o’ difference to we poor martels here or hereafter whether his sermons be good or bad, my sonnies.”

“Well, we won’t say anything about that,” the driver replied; “because I don’t think it’ll make a bit of difference to us poor souls here or later on whether his sermons are good or bad, my sons.”

Mr. Penny made another hole with his awl, pushed in the thread, and looked up and spoke again at the extension of arms.

Mr. Penny made another hole with his awl, pushed in the thread, and looked up to speak again with his arms extended.

“’Tis his goings-on, souls, that’s what it is.” He clenched his features for an Herculean addition to the ordinary pull, and continued, “The first thing he done when he came here was to be hot and strong about church business.”

“It's his behavior, you know, that's what it is.” He tightened his expression for an extra effort beyond the usual, and continued, “The first thing he did when he got here was to be really forceful about church issues.”

“True,” said Spinks; “that was the very first thing he done.”

“True,” said Spinks; “that was the very first thing he did.”

Mr. Penny, having now been offered the ear of the assembly, accepted it, ceased stitching, swallowed an unimportant quantity of air as if it were a pill, and continued:

Mr. Penny, now being given the floor in the assembly, accepted it, stopped stitching, took a small breath as if it were a pill, and continued:

“The next thing he do do is to think about altering the church, until he found ’twould be a matter o’ cost and what not, and then not to think no more about it.”

“The next thing he does is think about changing the church, until he realizes it would be a matter of cost and other factors, and then he decides not to think about it anymore.”

“True: that was the next thing he done.”

“True: that was the next thing he did.”

“And the next thing was to tell the young chaps that they were not on no account to put their hats in the christening font during service.”

“And then the next thing was to tell the young guys that under no circumstances were they allowed to put their hats in the baptismal font during the service.”

“True.”

"True."

“And then ’twas this, and then ’twas that, and now ’tis—”

“And then it was this, and then it was that, and now it is—”

Words were not forcible enough to conclude the sentence, and Mr. Penny gave a huge pull to signify the concluding word.

Words weren't strong enough to finish the sentence, so Mr. Penny gave a big tug to indicate the final word.

“Now ’tis to turn us out of the quire neck and crop,” said the tranter after an interval of half a minute, not by way of explaining the pause and pull, which had been quite understood, but as a means of keeping the subject well before the meeting.

“Now it’s time to get us out of the choir completely,” said the tranter after a half-minute pause, not to explain the break and pull, which everyone understood, but to keep the topic fresh in everyone’s minds.

Mrs. Penny came to the door at this point in the discussion. Like all good wives, however much she was inclined to play the Tory to her husband’s Whiggism, and vice versâ, in times of peace, she coalesced with him heartily enough in time of war.

Mrs. Penny showed up at the door right in the middle of the conversation. Like any good wife, no matter how much she might lean toward Tory views compared to her husband's Whig beliefs, and vice versa, during peacetime, she fully united with him when conflict arose.

“It must be owned he’s not all there,” she replied in a general way to the fragments of talk she had heard from indoors. “Far below poor Mr. Grinham” (the late vicar).

“It must be acknowledged that he’s not completely right,” she responded vaguely to the snippets of conversation she had overheard from inside. “Way below poor Mr. Grinham” (the former vicar).

“Ay, there was this to be said for he, that you were quite sure he’d never come mumbudgeting to see ye, just as you were in the middle of your work, and put you out with his fuss and trouble about ye.”

“Yeah, there was one thing you could say about him: you were pretty sure he’d never come bothering you while you were in the middle of your work, disrupting you with his fuss and worries about you.”

“Never. But as for this new Mr. Maybold, though he mid be a very well-intending party in that respect, he’s unbearable; for as to sifting your cinders, scrubbing your floors, or emptying your slops, why, you can’t do it. I assure you I’ve not been able to empt them for several days, unless I throw ’em up the chimley or out of winder; for as sure as the sun you meet him at the door, coming to ask how you are, and ’tis such a confusing thing to meet a gentleman at the door when ye are in the mess o’ washing.”

“Never. But about this new Mr. Maybold, even though he might mean well, he’s just unbearable. As for dealing with your ashes, scrubbing your floors, or emptying your waste, well, you just can’t do it. I assure you I haven’t been able to empty them for several days unless I toss them up the chimney or out the window. Because, sure enough, when you’re in the midst of washing, you run into him at the door, and it’s just so awkward to face a gentleman under those circumstances.”

“’Tis only for want of knowing better, poor gentleman,” said the tranter. “His meaning’s good enough. Ay, your pa’son comes by fate: ’tis heads or tails, like pitch-halfpenny, and no choosing; so we must take en as he is, my sonnies, and thank God he’s no worse, I suppose.”

“It's just because he doesn't know any better, poor guy,” said the woman. “His intentions are fine. Yeah, your pastor comes by chance: it’s like flipping a coin, and there’s no picking; so we have to accept him as he is, boys, and thank God he’s not worse, I guess.”

“I fancy I’ve seen him look across at Miss Day in a warmer way than Christianity asked for,” said Mrs. Penny musingly; “but I don’t quite like to say it.”

“I think I’ve seen him look at Miss Day in a more affectionate way than is appropriate,” said Mrs. Penny thoughtfully; “but I’m not sure I want to say it.”

“O no; there’s nothing in that,” said grandfather William.

“O no; there’s nothing to that,” said Grandpa William.

“If there’s nothing, we shall see nothing,” Mrs. Penny replied, in the tone of a woman who might possibly have private opinions still.

“If there’s nothing, we won’t see anything,” Mrs. Penny replied, sounding like a woman who might still have her own opinions.

“Ah, Mr. Grinham was the man!” said Bowman. “Why, he never troubled us wi’ a visit from year’s end to year’s end. You might go anywhere, do anything: you’d be sure never to see him.”

“Ah, Mr. Grinham was the guy!” said Bowman. “I mean, he never bothered us with a visit from one year to the next. You could go anywhere, do anything: you’d be totally sure not to see him.”

“Yes, he was a right sensible pa’son,” said Michael. “He never entered our door but once in his life, and that was to tell my poor wife—ay, poor soul, dead and gone now, as we all shall!—that as she was such a’ old aged person, and lived so far from the church, he didn’t at all expect her to come any more to the service.”

“Yes, he was a really sensible pastor,” said Michael. “He only came to our place once in his life, and that was to tell my poor wife—oh, poor soul, she's gone now, just like we all will!—that since she was such an elderly person and lived so far from the church, he didn’t actually expect her to come to the service anymore.”

“And ’a was a very jinerous gentleman about choosing the psalms and hymns o’ Sundays. ‘Confound ye,’ says he, ‘blare and scrape what ye will, but don’t bother me!’”

“And he was a very generous guy about picking the psalms and hymns on Sundays. ‘Damn you,’ he says, ‘play whatever you want, but don’t disturb me!’”

“And he was a very honourable man in not wanting any of us to come and hear him if we were all on-end for a jaunt or spree, or to bring the babies to be christened if they were inclined to squalling. There’s good in a man’s not putting a parish to unnecessary trouble.”

“And he was a very honorable man for not wanting any of us to come and listen to him if we were all excited for a trip or party, or to bring the babies to be baptized if they were likely to be crying. There’s something good about a man not causing unnecessary trouble for a community.”

“And there’s this here man never letting us have a bit o’ peace; but keeping on about being good and upright till ’tis carried to such a pitch as I never see the like afore nor since!”

“And there’s this man who never lets us have a moment of peace; he keeps going on about being good and upright until it reaches a level I’ve never seen before or since!”

“No sooner had he got here than he found the font wouldn’t hold water, as it hadn’t for years off and on; and when I told him that Mr. Grinham never minded it, but used to spet upon his vinger and christen ’em just as well, ’a said, ‘Good Heavens! Send for a workman immediate. What place have I come to!’ Which was no compliment to us, come to that.”

“No sooner had he arrived than he realized the font wouldn’t hold water, as it hadn’t for years off and on; and when I told him that Mr. Grinham never minded it, but would just spit on his finger and baptize them just the same, he said, ‘Good heavens! Send for a worker immediately. What kind of place have I come to!’ Which was no compliment to us, to be honest.”

“Still, for my part,” said old William, “though he’s arrayed against us, I like the hearty borussnorus ways of the new pa’son.”

“Still, for my part,” said old William, “even though he’s against us, I appreciate the hearty, down-to-earth ways of the new pastor.”

“You, ready to die for the quire,” said Bowman reproachfully, “to stick up for the quire’s enemy, William!”

“You're ready to die for the choir,” Bowman said with disappointment, “to defend the choir's enemy, William!”

“Nobody will feel the loss of our church-work so much as I,” said the old man firmly; “that you d’all know. I’ve a-been in the quire man and boy ever since I was a chiel of eleven. But for all that ’tisn’t in me to call the man a bad man, because I truly and sincerely believe en to be a good young feller.”

“Nobody will feel the loss of our church work more than I,” said the old man firmly; “that you all know. I’ve been in the choir, man and boy, ever since I was a kid of eleven. But even with that, it’s not in me to call the man a bad person, because I truly and sincerely believe he’s a good young fellow.”

Some of the youthful sparkle that used to reside there animated William’s eye as he uttered the words, and a certain nobility of aspect was also imparted to him by the setting sun, which gave him a Titanic shadow at least thirty feet in length, stretching away to the east in outlines of imposing magnitude, his head finally terminating upon the trunk of a grand old oak-tree.

Some of the youthful sparkle that used to be there lit up William’s eye as he spoke, and the setting sun also gave him a certain nobility, casting a huge shadow at least thirty feet long that stretched out to the east with impressive outlines, his head finally resting on the trunk of a grand old oak tree.

“Mayble’s a hearty feller enough,” the tranter replied, “and will spak to you be you dirty or be you clane. The first time I met en was in a drong, and though ’a didn’t know me no more than the dead, ’a passed the time of day. ‘D’ye do?’ he said, says he, nodding his head. ‘A fine day.’ Then the second time I met en was full-buff in town street, when my breeches were tore into a long strent by getting through a copse of thorns and brimbles for a short cut home-along; and not wanting to disgrace the man by spaking in that state, I fixed my eye on the weathercock to let en pass me as a stranger. But no: ‘How d’ye do, Reuben?’ says he, right hearty, and shook my hand. If I’d been dressed in silver spangles from top to toe, the man couldn’t have been civiller.”

“Mayble’s a pretty good guy,” the tranter replied, “and he’ll talk to you whether you’re dirty or clean. The first time I met him was in a ditch, and even though he didn’t know me any better than a stranger, he made small talk. ‘How are you?’ he said, nodding his head. ‘Nice day.’ Then the second time I saw him was right out in the street, when my pants were ripped all the way down because I had to push through a bunch of thorn bushes to take a shortcut home; and not wanting to embarrass myself by talking to him in that state, I focused on the weather vane to let him pass as a stranger. But no: ‘How are you, Reuben?’ he said, really warmly, and shook my hand. If I had been dressed in shiny silver from head to toe, he couldn’t have been more polite.”

At this moment Dick was seen coming up the village-street, and they turned and watched him.

At that moment, Dick was spotted walking down the village street, and they turned to watch him.

CHAPTER III.
A TURN IN THE DISCUSSION

“I’m afraid Dick’s a lost man,” said the tranter.

“I’m afraid Dick's a lost cause,” said the driver.

“What?—no!” said Mail, implying by his manner that it was a far commoner thing for his ears to report what was not said than that his judgment should be at fault.

“What?—no!” said Mail, suggesting by his behavior that it was much more common for him to hear things that weren't said than for his judgment to be wrong.

“Ay,” said the tranter, still gazing at Dick’s unconscious advance. “I don’t at all like what I see! There’s too many o’ them looks out of the winder without noticing anything; too much shining of boots; too much peeping round corners; too much looking at the clock; telling about clever things she did till you be sick of it; and then upon a hint to that effect a horrible silence about her. I’ve walked the path once in my life and know the country, neighbours; and Dick’s a lost man!” The tranter turned a quarter round and smiled a smile of miserable satire at the setting new moon, which happened to catch his eye.

“Ay,” said the tranter, still watching Dick’s unconscious progress. “I really don’t like what I see! There are too many people looking out the window without noticing anything; too much boot shining; too much peeking around corners; too much clock-watching; talking about all the clever things she did until you’re sick of hearing it; and then, when you hint at it, a dreadful silence about her. I’ve walked this path once in my life and know the area, the neighbors; and Dick’s a lost cause!” The tranter turned slightly and offered a bitter smile at the new moon, which happened to catch his eye.

The others became far too serious at this announcement to allow them to speak; and they still regarded Dick in the distance.

The others got way too serious at this announcement to let them talk; and they still watched Dick from afar.

“’Twas his mother’s fault,” the tranter continued, “in asking the young woman to our party last Christmas. When I eyed the blue frock and light heels o’ the maid, I had my thoughts directly. ‘God bless thee, Dicky my sonny,’ I said to myself; ‘there’s a delusion for thee!’”

“’Twas his mother’s fault,” the tranter continued, “for inviting the young woman to our party last Christmas. When I saw the blue dress and light heels of the maid, I had my thoughts immediately. ‘God bless you, Dicky my son,’ I said to myself; ‘there’s a trap for you!’”

“They seemed to be rather distant in manner last Sunday, I thought?” Mail tentatively observed, as became one who was not a member of the family.

“They seemed a bit distant last Sunday, didn’t they?” Mail cautiously noted, as one who wasn’t part of the family.

“Ay, that’s a part of the zickness. Distance belongs to it, slyness belongs to it, queerest things on earth belongs to it! There, ’tmay as well come early as late s’far as I know. The sooner begun, the sooner over; for come it will.”

“Ay, that’s part of the sickness. Distance is part of it, slyness is part of it, the weirdest things on earth are part of it! It might as well come early as late as far as I know. The sooner it starts, the sooner it ends; because it will come.”

“The question I ask is,” said Mr. Spinks, connecting into one thread the two subjects of discourse, as became a man learned in rhetoric, and beating with his hand in a way which signified that the manner rather than the matter of his speech was to be observed, “how did Mr. Maybold know she could play the organ? You know we had it from her own lips, as far as lips go, that she has never, first or last, breathed such a thing to him; much less that she ever would play.”

“The question I have,” said Mr. Spinks, tying together the two topics of conversation like a skilled debater, and gesturing with his hand to emphasize that the way he spoke was more important than the content, “is how did Mr. Maybold know she could play the organ? As we heard straight from her, she’s never mentioned it to him at all; let alone that she would ever play.”

In the midst of this puzzle Dick joined the party, and the news which had caused such a convulsion among the ancient musicians was unfolded to him. “Well,” he said, blushing at the allusion to Miss Day, “I know by some words of hers that she has a particular wish not to play, because she is a friend of ours; and how the alteration comes, I don’t know.”

In the middle of this situation, Dick joined the group, and the news that caused such an uproar among the old musicians was shared with him. “Well,” he said, blushing at the mention of Miss Day, “I know from a few of her words that she really doesn’t want to play because she’s a friend of ours; and I don’t know how this change came about.”

“Now, this is my plan,” said the tranter, reviving the spirit of the discussion by the infusion of new ideas, as was his custom—“this is my plan; if you don’t like it, no harm’s done. We all know one another very well, don’t we, neighbours?”

“Now, here’s my plan,” said the carriage driver, bringing new energy to the conversation like he always did—“this is my plan; if you don’t like it, no big deal. We all know each other well, right, neighbors?”

That they knew one another very well was received as a statement which, though familiar, should not be omitted in introductory speeches.

That they knew each other very well was taken as a statement that, although common, should not be left out in introductory speeches.

“Then I say this”—and the tranter in his emphasis slapped down his hand on Mr. Spinks’s shoulder with a momentum of several pounds, upon which Mr. Spinks tried to look not in the least startled—“I say that we all move down-along straight as a line to Pa’son Mayble’s when the clock has gone six to-morrow night. There we one and all stand in the passage, then one or two of us go in and spak to en, man and man; and say, ‘Pa’son Mayble, every tradesman d’like to have his own way in his workshop, and Mellstock Church is yours. Instead of turning us out neck and crop, let us stay on till Christmas, and we’ll gie way to the young woman, Mr. Mayble, and make no more ado about it. And we shall always be quite willing to touch our hats when we meet ye, Mr. Mayble, just as before.’ That sounds very well? Hey?”

“Then I’ll say this”—and the guy emphasized his point by slapping his hand down on Mr. Spinks’s shoulder with quite a bit of force, causing Mr. Spinks to try to look completely unbothered—“I say we all head straight down to Parson Mayble’s when the clock strikes six tomorrow night. We’ll all stand in the hallway first, then one or two of us will go in and talk to him, man to man; and we’ll say, ‘Parson Mayble, every tradesman likes to have their own way in their workshop, and Mellstock Church is your domain. Instead of kicking us out completely, let us stay until Christmas, and we’ll give way to the young woman, Mr. Mayble, and not make a fuss about it. We’ll always be happy to nod our heads when we run into you, Mr. Mayble, just like before.’ Does that sound good? Right?”

“Proper well, in faith, Reuben Dewy.”

“Okay then, really, Reuben Dewy.”

“And we won’t sit down in his house; ’twould be looking too familiar when only just reconciled?”

“And we won’t sit down in his house; it would seem too familiar now that we've just made up?”

“No need at all to sit down. Just do our duty man and man, turn round, and march out—he’ll think all the more of us for it.”

“No need to sit down at all. Just do our job, man to man, turn around, and march out—he’ll respect us even more for it.”

“I hardly think Leaf had better go wi’ us?” said Michael, turning to Leaf and taking his measure from top to bottom by the eye. “He’s so terrible silly that he might ruin the concern.”

“I don’t really think Leaf should come with us,” said Michael, looking Leaf up and down. “He’s so incredibly foolish that he might mess everything up.”

“He don’t want to go much; do ye, Thomas Leaf?” said William.

“He doesn’t want to go very far, does he, Thomas Leaf?” said William.

“Hee-hee! no; I don’t want to. Only a teeny bit!”

“Hee-hee! No, I don’t want to. Just a tiny bit!”

“I be mortal afeard, Leaf, that you’ll never be able to tell how many cuts d’take to sharpen a spar,” said Mail.

“I’m really scared, Leaf, that you’ll never be able to tell how many cuts it takes to sharpen a spar,” said Mail.

“I never had no head, never! that’s how it happened to happen, hee-hee!”

“I never had a clue, never! That’s how it all went down, haha!”

They all assented to this, not with any sense of humiliating Leaf by disparaging him after an open confession, but because it was an accepted thing that Leaf didn’t in the least mind having no head, that deficiency of his being an unimpassioned matter of parish history.

They all agreed to this, not to humiliate Leaf by putting him down after he had openly confessed, but because it was generally understood that Leaf didn’t care at all about having no head; that shortcoming of his was just a calm part of the local history.

“But I can sing my treble!” continued Thomas Leaf, quite delighted at being called a fool in such a friendly way; “I can sing my treble as well as any maid, or married woman either, and better! And if Jim had lived, I should have had a clever brother! To-morrow is poor Jim’s birthday. He’d ha’ been twenty-six if he’d lived till to-morrow.”

“But I can sing my treble!” continued Thomas Leaf, clearly happy to be called a fool in such a friendly way; “I can sing my treble just as well as any girl or married woman, even better! If Jim had lived, I would have had a smart brother! Tomorrow is poor Jim’s birthday. He would have been twenty-six if he had made it to tomorrow.”

“You always seem very sorry for Jim,” said old William musingly.

“You always seem really sorry for Jim,” said old William thoughtfully.

“Ah! I do. Such a stay to mother as he’d always ha’ been! She’d never have had to work in her old age if he had continued strong, poor Jim!”

“Ah! I do. He would have been such a support to mom! She wouldn’t have had to work in her old age if he had stayed healthy, poor Jim!”

“What was his age when ’a died?”

“What was his age when he died?”

“Four hours and twenty minutes, poor Jim. ’A was born as might be at night; and ’a didn’t last as might be till the morning. No, ’a didn’t last. Mother called en Jim on the day that would ha’ been his christening day if he had lived; and she’s always thinking about en. You see he died so very young.”

“Four hours and twenty minutes, poor Jim. He was born at night, and he didn’t make it until morning. No, he didn’t last. His mother named him Jim on what would have been his christening day if he had survived, and she always thinks about him. You see, he died so young.”

“Well, ’twas rather youthful,” said Michael.

“Well, it was pretty youthful,” said Michael.

“Now to my mind that woman is very romantical on the matter o’ children?” said the tranter, his eye sweeping his audience.

“Now in my opinion, that woman is really romantic about kids,” said the tranter, scanning the crowd.

“Ah, well she mid be,” said Leaf. “She had twelve regular one after another, and they all, except myself, died very young; either before they was born or just afterwards.”

“Ah, well she might be,” said Leaf. “She had twelve in a row, and they all, except for me, died very young; either before they were born or right after.”

“Pore feller, too. I suppose th’st want to come wi’ us?” the tranter murmured.

“Poor fella, too. I guess you want to come with us?” the tranter murmured.

“Well, Leaf, you shall come wi’ us as yours is such a melancholy family,” said old William rather sadly.

“Well, Leaf, you can come with us since your family is so sad,” said old William, sounding somewhat downhearted.

“I never see such a melancholy family as that afore in my life,” said Reuben. “There’s Leaf’s mother, poor woman! Every morning I see her eyes mooning out through the panes of glass like a pot-sick winder-flower; and as Leaf sings a very high treble, and we don’t know what we should do without en for upper G, we’ll let en come as a trate, poor feller.”

“I’ve never seen such a sad family before in my life,” said Reuben. “There’s Leaf’s mom, the poor woman! Every morning I see her eyes gazing out through the windowpanes like a wilted flower; and since Leaf sings a really high pitch, and we wouldn’t know what to do without him for the upper G, we’ll let him come as a treat, poor guy.”

“Ay, we’ll let en come, ’a b’lieve,” said Mr. Penny, looking up, as the pull happened to be at that moment.

“Ay, we’ll let him come, I believe,” said Mr. Penny, looking up, as the pull happened to be at that moment.

“Now,” continued the tranter, dispersing by a new tone of voice these digressions about Leaf; “as to going to see the pa’son, one of us might call and ask en his meaning, and ’twould be just as well done; but it will add a bit of flourish to the cause if the quire waits on him as a body. Then the great thing to mind is, not for any of our fellers to be nervous; so before starting we’ll one and all come to my house and have a rasher of bacon; then every man-jack het a pint of cider into his inside; then we’ll warm up an extra drop wi’ some mead and a bit of ginger; every one take a thimbleful—just a glimmer of a drop, mind ye, no more, to finish off his inner man—and march off to Pa’son Mayble. Why, sonnies, a man’s not himself till he is fortified wi’ a bit and a drop? We shall be able to look any gentleman in the face then without shrink or shame.”

“Now,” the tranter continued, changing his tone to steer away from the distractions about Leaf, “as for visiting the pastor, one of us could go and ask him what he means, and that would be just fine; but it would make a bit more of an impression if the choir goes to see him as a group. The main thing to remember is that none of our guys should get nervous; so before we head out, let’s all come to my house for some bacon; then everyone should down a pint of cider; after that, we’ll heat up a little extra with some mead and a bit of ginger; each of us just take a tiny sip—just a little drop, mind you, no more—to finish off the meal—and then we'll head over to Pastor Mayble. After all, boys, a man isn’t himself until he’s had a bite and a drink, right? Then we’ll be able to look any gentleman in the eye without feeling nervous or ashamed.”

Mail recovered from a deep meditation and downward glance into the earth in time to give a cordial approval to this line of action, and the meeting adjourned.

Mail came out of a deep meditation and a downward look at the earth just in time to give a warm thumbs-up to this plan, and the meeting ended.

CHAPTER IV.
THE INTERVIEW WITH THE VICAR

At six o’clock the next day, the whole body of men in the choir emerged from the tranter’s door, and advanced with a firm step down the lane. This dignity of march gradually became obliterated as they went on, and by the time they reached the hill behind the vicarage a faint resemblance to a flock of sheep might have been discerned in the venerable party. A word from the tranter, however, set them right again; and as they descended the hill, the regular tramp, tramp, tramp of the united feet was clearly audible from the vicarage garden. At the opening of the gate there was another short interval of irregular shuffling, caused by a rather peculiar habit the gate had, when swung open quickly, of striking against the bank and slamming back into the opener’s face.

At six o’clock the next day, the entire group of men in the choir came out of the tranter’s door and walked confidently down the lane. This proud march gradually faded as they continued, and by the time they reached the hill behind the vicarage, they somewhat resembled a flock of sheep. A word from the tranter, however, quickly corrected them; and as they went down the hill, the steady sound of their united footsteps was clearly heard from the vicarage garden. At the gate, there was another brief pause of confused shuffling, caused by the gate’s odd tendency to slam back into the person opening it when swung open too quickly.

“Now keep step again, will ye?” said the tranter. “It looks better, and more becomes the high class of arrant which has brought us here.” Thus they advanced to the door.

“Now keep up the pace again, will you?” said the driver. “It looks better, and fits the high class of business that brought us here.” So they moved towards the door.

At Reuben’s ring the more modest of the group turned aside, adjusted their hats, and looked critically at any shrub that happened to lie in the line of vision; endeavouring thus to give a person who chanced to look out of the windows the impression that their request, whatever it was going to be, was rather a casual thought occurring whilst they were inspecting the vicar’s shrubbery and grass-plot than a predetermined thing. The tranter, who, coming frequently to the vicarage with luggage, coals, firewood, etc., had none of the awe for its precincts that filled the breasts of most of the others, fixed his eyes firmly on the knocker during this interval of waiting. The knocker having no characteristic worthy of notice, he relinquished it for a knot in one of the door-panels, and studied the winding lines of the grain.

At Reuben’s place, the more reserved members of the group looked away, adjusted their hats, and scrutinized any plants within view; trying to create the impression for anyone looking out the windows that their request, whatever it was going to be, was just a casual thought that came up while they were checking out the vicar’s garden and lawn rather than something they had planned. The delivery driver, who often came to the vicarage with luggage, coal, firewood, and so on, didn’t share the sense of reverence that filled most of the others. Instead, he fixed his gaze firmly on the door knocker as they waited. Since the knocker didn’t have any notable features, he shifted his focus to a knot in one of the door panels and studied the intricate lines of the wood grain.

“O, sir, please, here’s Tranter Dewy, and old William Dewy, and young Richard Dewy, O, and all the quire too, sir, except the boys, a-come to see you!” said Mr. Maybold’s maid-servant to Mr. Maybold, the pupils of her eyes dilating like circles in a pond.

“O, sir, please, here’s Tranter Dewy, and old William Dewy, and young Richard Dewy, O, and all the choir too, sir, except the boys, have come to see you!” said Mr. Maybold’s maid to Mr. Maybold, her eyes wide open like circles in a pond.

“All the choir?” said the astonished vicar (who may be shortly described as a good-looking young man with courageous eyes, timid mouth, and neutral nose), abandoning his writing and looking at his parlour-maid after speaking, like a man who fancied he had seen her face before but couldn’t recollect where.

“All the choir?” said the surprised vicar (who could be quickly described as a good-looking young man with brave eyes, a shy mouth, and a regular nose), stopping his writing and glancing at his parlour-maid after speaking, like someone who thought he recognized her face but couldn’t remember where from.

“And they looks very firm, and Tranter Dewy do turn neither to the right hand nor to the left, but stares quite straight and solemn with his mind made up!”

“And they look very firm, and Tranter Dewy doesn’t turn to the right or the left, but stares straight ahead, serious and determined!”

“O, all the choir,” repeated the vicar to himself, trying by that simple device to trot out his thoughts on what the choir could come for.

“O, all the choir,” the vicar said to himself, using that simple thought to try to figure out what the choir might be coming for.

“Yes; every man-jack of ’em, as I be alive!” (The parlour-maid was rather local in manner, having in fact been raised in the same village.) “Really, sir, ’tis thoughted by many in town and country that—”

“Yes; every single one of them, as I’m alive!” (The maid had a bit of a local accent, having actually grown up in the same village.) “Honestly, sir, many people in both the town and the countryside believe that—”

“Town and country!—Heavens, I had no idea that I was public property in this way!” said the vicar, his face acquiring a hue somewhere between that of the rose and the peony. “Well, ‘It is thought in town and country that—’”

“Town and country!—Wow, I had no idea I was public property like this!” said the vicar, his face turning a shade somewhere between a rose and a peony. “Well, ‘People think in town and country that—’”

“It is thought that you be going to get it hot and strong!—excusen my incivility, sir.”

“It’s believed that you’re going to get it intense and forceful!—sorry for my rudeness, sir.”

The vicar suddenly recalled to his recollection that he had long ago settled it to be decidedly a mistake to encourage his servant Jane in giving personal opinions. The servant Jane saw by the vicar’s face that he recalled this fact to his mind; and removing her forehead from the edge of the door, and rubbing away the indent that edge had made, vanished into the passage as Mr. Maybold remarked, “Show them in, Jane.”

The vicar suddenly remembered that he had decided a long time ago that it was definitely a mistake to let his servant Jane share her personal opinions. Jane noticed the vicar's expression change as he recalled this, and after moving her forehead away from the edge of the door and rubbing the mark it left, she slipped away into the hallway as Mr. Maybold said, “Show them in, Jane.”

A few minutes later a shuffling and jostling (reduced to as refined a form as was compatible with the nature of shuffles and jostles) was heard in the passage; then an earnest and prolonged wiping of shoes, conveying the notion that volumes of mud had to be removed; but the roads being so clean that not a particle of dirt appeared on the choir’s boots (those of all the elder members being newly oiled, and Dick’s brightly polished), this wiping might have been set down simply as a desire to show that respectable men had no wish to take a mean advantage of clean roads for curtailing proper ceremonies. Next there came a powerful whisper from the same quarter:-

A few minutes later, there was some shuffling and pushing around (refined as much as possible given the nature of shuffles and jostles) heard in the hallway; then an intense and extended wiping of shoes, suggesting that a lot of mud needed to be removed; but the roads were so clean that not a speck of dirt was visible on the choir's boots (all the older members had newly oiled boots, and Dick’s were brightly polished), so this wiping could just be seen as a desire to show that respectable men didn’t want to take unfair advantage of clean roads to skip proper ceremonies. Next, there came a strong whisper from the same direction:

“Now stand stock-still there, my sonnies, one and all! And don’t make no noise; and keep your backs close to the wall, that company may pass in and out easy if they want to without squeezing through ye: and we two are enough to go in.” . . . The voice was the tranter’s.

“Now stand completely still there, my sons, all of you! And don’t make any noise; and keep your backs close to the wall so that people can pass in and out easily without having to squeeze past you: and just the two of us are enough to go in.” . . . The voice was the tranter’s.

“I wish I could go in too and see the sight!” said a reedy voice—that of Leaf.

“I wish I could go in too and see it!” said a thin voice—that of Leaf.

“’Tis a pity Leaf is so terrible silly, or else he might,” said another.

"It’s a shame Leaf is so incredibly silly, or else he might," said another.

“I never in my life seed a quire go into a study to have it out about the playing and singing,” pleaded Leaf; “and I should like to see it just once!”

“I’ve never in my life seen a choir go into a study to settle a debate about playing and singing,” pleaded Leaf; “and I’d really like to see it just once!”

“Very well; we’ll let en come in,” said the tranter. “You’ll be like chips in porridge, {1} Leaf—neither good nor hurt. All right, my sonny, come along;” and immediately himself, old William, and Leaf appeared in the room.

“Alright; we’ll let him come in,” said the landlord. “You’ll be like chips in porridge, {1} Leaf—neither good nor bad. Okay, my boy, come on;” and soon enough, old William, himself, and Leaf entered the room.

“We took the liberty to come and see ’ee, sir,” said Reuben, letting his hat hang in his left hand, and touching with his right the brim of an imaginary one on his head. “We’ve come to see ’ee, sir, man and man, and no offence, I hope?”

“We took the liberty to come and see you, sir,” said Reuben, letting his hat hang in his left hand and touching the brim of an imaginary one on his head with his right. “We’ve come to see you, sir, man to man, and I hope there’s no offense?”

“None at all,” said Mr. Maybold.

"Not at all," Mr. Maybold said.

“This old aged man standing by my side is father; William Dewy by name, sir.”

“This old man standing next to me is my father; his name is William Dewy, sir.”

“Yes; I see it is,” said the vicar, nodding aside to old William, who smiled.

“Yes; I see it is,” said the vicar, nodding to old William, who smiled.

“I thought you mightn’t know en without his bass-viol,” the tranter apologized. “You see, he always wears his best clothes and his bass-viol a-Sundays, and it do make such a difference in a’ old man’s look.”

“I thought you might not know him without his bass-viol,” the tranter apologized. “You see, he always wears his best clothes and his bass-viol on Sundays, and it really makes a difference in an old man’s appearance.”

“And who’s that young man?” the vicar said.

“And who’s that young guy?” the vicar said.

“Tell the pa’son yer name,” said the tranter, turning to Leaf, who stood with his elbows nailed back to a bookcase.

“Tell the parson your name,” said the carrier, turning to Leaf, who stood with his elbows pinned back to a bookcase.

“Please, Thomas Leaf, your holiness!” said Leaf, trembling.

“Please, Thomas Leaf, your holiness!” said Leaf, shaking.

“I hope you’ll excuse his looks being so very thin,” continued the tranter deprecatingly, turning to the vicar again. “But ’tisn’t his fault, poor feller. He’s rather silly by nature, and could never get fat; though he’s a’ excellent treble, and so we keep him on.”

“I hope you’ll excuse his appearance for being so very thin,” the tranter continued humbly, turning to the vicar again. “But it isn’t his fault, poor guy. He’s a bit silly by nature and could never gain weight; still, he has an excellent treble voice, so we keep him on.”

“I never had no head, sir,” said Leaf, eagerly grasping at this opportunity for being forgiven his existence.

“I never had any sense, sir,” said Leaf, eagerly seizing this chance to be forgiven for his existence.

“Ah, poor young man!” said Mr. Maybold.

“Ah, poor young guy!” said Mr. Maybold.

“Bless you, he don’t mind it a bit, if you don’t, sir,” said the tranter assuringly. “Do ye, Leaf?”

“Bless you, he doesn’t mind it at all, if you don’t, sir,” said the tranter reassuringly. “Do you, Leaf?”

“Not I—not a morsel—hee, hee! I was afeard it mightn’t please your holiness, sir, that’s all.”

“Not me—not a bite—hee, hee! I was worried it might not please you, sir, that’s all.”

The tranter, finding Leaf get on so very well through his negative qualities, was tempted in a fit of generosity to advance him still higher, by giving him credit for positive ones. “He’s very clever for a silly chap, good-now, sir. You never knowed a young feller keep his smock-frocks so clane; very honest too. His ghastly looks is all there is against en, poor feller; but we can’t help our looks, you know, sir.”

The tranter, seeing how well Leaf was doing despite his negative traits, felt a surge of generosity and thought about praising him for some positive ones. “He’s pretty clever for a silly guy, you know, sir. You’ve never seen a young fella keep his work clothes so clean; he’s very honest too. His terrible appearance is the only downside, poor guy; but we can’t control how we look, you know, sir.”

“True: we cannot. You live with your mother, I think, Leaf?”

“True: we can’t. You live with your mom, right, Leaf?”

The tranter looked at Leaf to express that the most friendly assistant to his tongue could do no more for him now, and that he must be left to his own resources.

The tranter looked at Leaf to signal that the friendliest assistant to his tongue couldn't help him any further now, and that he had to rely on his own resources.

“Yes, sir: a widder, sir. Ah, if brother Jim had lived she’d have had a clever son to keep her without work!”

“Yes, sir: a widow, sir. Ah, if brother Jim had lived, she’d have had a smart son to support her without having to work!”

“Indeed! poor woman. Give her this half-crown. I’ll call and see your mother.”

“Sure thing! Poor lady. Give her this two-and-six. I’ll stop by and see your mom.”

“Say, ‘Thank you, sir,’” the tranter whispered imperatively towards Leaf.

“Say, ‘Thank you, sir,’” the driver whispered urgently to Leaf.

“Thank you, sir!” said Leaf.

“Thanks, sir!” said Leaf.

“That’s it, then; sit down, Leaf,” said Mr. Maybold.

"That's it, then; take a seat, Leaf," Mr. Maybold said.

“Y-yes, sir!”

"Y-yes, sir!"

The tranter cleared his throat after this accidental parenthesis about Leaf, rectified his bodily position, and began his speech.

The driver cleared his throat after that unintentional aside about Leaf, adjusted his posture, and started his speech.

“Mr. Mayble,” he said, “I hope you’ll excuse my common way, but I always like to look things in the face.”

“Mr. Mayble,” he said, “I hope you’ll forgive my straightforwardness, but I always like to confront things directly.”

Reuben made a point of fixing this sentence in the vicar’s mind by gazing hard at him at the conclusion of it, and then out of the window.

Reuben emphasized this sentence in the vicar's mind by staring intently at him when he finished it, and then looking out the window.

Mr. Maybold and old William looked in the same direction, apparently under the impression that the things’ faces alluded to were there visible.

Mr. Maybold and old William were looking in the same direction, seemingly thinking that the faces they were talking about were visible there.

“What I have been thinking”—the tranter implied by this use of the past tense that he was hardly so discourteous as to be positively thinking it then—“is that the quire ought to be gie’d a little time, and not done away wi’ till Christmas, as a fair thing between man and man. And, Mr. Mayble, I hope you’ll excuse my common way?”

“What I’ve been thinking”—the tranter suggested with this use of the past tense that he wasn’t rude enough to actually be thinking it at that moment—“is that the choir should be given a bit more time and not be shut down before Christmas, as a fair thing between people. And, Mr. Mayble, I hope you’ll forgive my straightforward way?”

“I will, I will. Till Christmas,” the vicar murmured, stretching the two words to a great length, as if the distance to Christmas might be measured in that way. “Well, I want you all to understand that I have no personal fault to find, and that I don’t wish to change the church music by forcible means, or in a way which should hurt the feelings of any parishioners. Why I have at last spoken definitely on the subject is that a player has been brought under—I may say pressed upon—my notice several times by one of the churchwardens. And as the organ I brought with me is here waiting” (pointing to a cabinet-organ standing in the study), “there is no reason for longer delay.”

“I will, I will. Until Christmas,” the vicar said softly, dragging out the words as if he could measure time until Christmas that way. “Well, I want you all to know that I have no personal issues with anyone, and I don’t want to change the church music in a forceful manner or in a way that would upset any parishioners. The reason I’ve finally spoken clearly on this matter is that a musician has been brought to my attention—I can say pressed on me—several times by one of the churchwardens. And since the organ I brought with me is here just waiting” (pointing to a cabinet-organ in the study), “there’s no reason to delay any longer.”

“We made a mistake I suppose then, sir? But we understood the young woman didn’t want to play particularly?” The tranter arranged his countenance to signify that he did not want to be inquisitive in the least.

“We made a mistake, I guess, sir? But we understood that the young woman didn’t really want to play, right?” The tranter adjusted his expression to show that he didn’t want to be curious at all.

“No, nor did she. Nor did I definitely wish her to just yet; for your playing is very good. But, as I said, one of the churchwardens has been so anxious for a change, that, as matters stand, I couldn’t consistently refuse my consent.”

“No, nor did she. Nor did I really want her to just yet; because your playing is very good. But, as I mentioned, one of the churchwardens has been so eager for a change that, given the current situation, I couldn’t consistently refuse my consent.”

Now for some reason or other, the vicar at this point seemed to have an idea that he had prevaricated; and as an honest vicar, it was a thing he determined not to do. He corrected himself, blushing as he did so, though why he should blush was not known to Reuben.

Now for some reason, the vicar at this moment seemed to think he had been misleading; and as an honest vicar, it was something he decided not to do. He corrected himself, blushing as he did it, though Reuben didn't understand why he should be blushing.

“Understand me rightly,” he said: “the church-warden proposed it to me, but I had thought myself of getting—Miss Day to play.”

“Understand me correctly,” he said: “the churchwarden suggested it to me, but I had already considered having—Miss Day play.”

“Which churchwarden might that be who proposed her, sir?—excusing my common way.” The tranter intimated by his tone that, so far from being inquisitive, he did not even wish to ask a single question.

“Which churchwarden might that be who nominated her, sir?—forgive my casual approach.” The tranter indicated with his tone that, rather than being curious, he didn’t even want to ask a single question.

“Mr. Shiner, I believe.”

“Mr. Shiner, I think.”

“Clk, my sonny!—beg your pardon, sir, that’s only a form of words of mine, and slipped out accidental—he nourishes enmity against us for some reason or another; perhaps because we played rather hard upon en Christmas night. Anyhow ’tis certain sure that Mr. Shiner’s real love for music of a particular kind isn’t his reason. He’ve no more ear than that chair. But let that be.”

“Clk, my son!—sorry about that, sir, it’s just something I say, and it slipped out by mistake—he’s got some kind of grudge against us for some reason; maybe because we went a bit overboard on Christmas night. Whatever the case, it’s clear that Mr. Shiner’s genuine love for a certain type of music isn’t what’s driving him. He doesn’t have any more musical talent than that chair. But that’s that.”

“I don’t think you should conclude that, because Mr. Shiner wants a different music, he has any ill-feeling for you. I myself, I must own, prefer organ-music to any other. I consider it most proper, and feel justified in endeavouring to introduce it; but then, although other music is better, I don’t say yours is not good.”

“I don’t think you should assume that just because Mr. Shiner wants different music, he has anything against you. Personally, I must admit that I prefer organ music over any other. I find it to be the most appropriate and feel justified in trying to promote it; but even though other music may be better, I’m not saying yours isn’t good.”

“Well then, Mr. Mayble, since death’s to be, we’ll die like men any day you name (excusing my common way).”

“Well then, Mr. Mayble, since death is inevitable, we’ll face it like men any day you choose (forgive my informal tone).”

Mr. Maybold bowed his head.

Mr. Maybold lowered his head.

“All we thought was, that for us old ancient singers to be choked off quiet at no time in particular, as now, in the Sundays after Easter, would seem rather mean in the eyes of other parishes, sir. But if we fell glorious with a bit of a flourish at Christmas, we should have a respectable end, and not dwindle away at some nameless paltry second-Sunday-after or Sunday-next-before something, that’s got no name of his own.”

“All we thought was that for us old singers to be silenced at any random time, like now, in the Sundays after Easter, would seem pretty pathetic to other parishes, sir. But if we went out with a bang at Christmas, we’d have a dignified conclusion and not fade away at some forgettable second Sunday after or Sunday right before something that doesn’t have its own name.”

“Yes, yes, that’s reasonable; I own it’s reasonable.”

“Yes, yes, that makes sense; I admit it makes sense.”

“You see, Mr. Mayble, we’ve got—do I keep you inconvenient long, sir?”

“You see, Mr. Mayble, we’ve got—am I keeping you too long, sir?”

“No, no.”

“No.”

“We’ve got our feelings—father there especially.”

“We’ve got our feelings—especially Dad.”

The tranter, in his earnestness, had advanced his person to within six inches of the vicar’s.

The tranter, in his seriousness, had moved himself to within six inches of the vicar’s.

“Certainly, certainly!” said Mr. Maybold, retreating a little for convenience of seeing. “You are all enthusiastic on the subject, and I am all the more gratified to find you so. A Laodicean lukewarmness is worse than wrongheadedness itself.”

“Of course, of course!” Mr. Maybold said, stepping back a bit to have a better view. “You’re all really passionate about this, and I’m even more pleased to see that. A Laodicean indifference is worse than being wrong-headed.”

“Exactly, sir. In fact now, Mr. Mayble,” Reuben continued, more impressively, and advancing a little closer still to the vicar, “father there is a perfect figure o’ wonder, in the way of being fond of music!”

“Exactly, sir. In fact now, Mr. Mayble,” Reuben continued, more impressively, and moving a bit closer to the vicar, “my father is truly a remarkable person when it comes to his love for music!”

The vicar drew back a little further, the tranter suddenly also standing back a foot or two, to throw open the view of his father, and pointing to him at the same time.

The vicar stepped back a bit more, and the tranter also moved back a foot or two to clear the view of his father, while pointing at him at the same time.

Old William moved uneasily in the large chair, and with a minute smile on the mere edge of his lips, for good-manners, said he was indeed very fond of tunes.

Old William shifted uncomfortably in the big chair, and with a slight smile on the very edge of his lips, for the sake of politeness, said he was indeed very fond of tunes.

“Now, you see exactly how it is,” Reuben continued, appealing to Mr. Maybold’s sense of justice by looking sideways into his eyes. The vicar seemed to see how it was so well that the gratified tranter walked up to him again with even vehement eagerness, so that his waistcoat-buttons almost rubbed against the vicar’s as he continued: “As to father, if you or I, or any man or woman of the present generation, at the time music is a-playing, was to shake your fist in father’s face, as may be this way, and say, ‘Don’t you be delighted with that music!’”—the tranter went back to where Leaf was sitting, and held his fist so close to Leaf’s face that the latter pressed his head back against the wall: “All right, Leaf, my sonny, I won’t hurt you; ’tis just to show my meaning to Mr. Mayble.—As I was saying, if you or I, or any man, was to shake your fist in father’s face this way, and say, ‘William, your life or your music!’ he’d say, ‘My life!’ Now that’s father’s nature all over; and you see, sir, it must hurt the feelings of a man of that kind for him and his bass-viol to be done away wi’ neck and crop.”

“Now you see exactly how it is,” Reuben continued, looking sideways into Mr. Maybold’s eyes to appeal to his sense of justice. The vicar seemed to understand so well that the pleased tranter stepped closer again with even more enthusiasm, nearly bumping his waistcoat buttons against the vicar’s as he went on: “As for father, if you or I, or any man or woman from this generation, were to shake your fist in father’s face while music was playing and say, ‘Don’t you be delighted with that music!’”—the tranter walked back to where Leaf was sitting, holding his fist so close to Leaf’s face that Leaf pressed his head against the wall: “It’s all good, Leaf, my son; I won’t hurt you; I just want to show Mr. Maybold what I mean.—As I was saying, if you or I, or anyone, were to shake your fist in father’s face like this, and say, ‘William, your life or your music!’ he’d say, ‘My life!’ Now that’s just father’s nature; and you see, sir, it must really hurt the feelings of a man like him for him and his bass viol to be treated like that.”

The tranter went back to the vicar’s front and again looked earnestly at his face.

The carriage driver went back to the vicar’s front and looked intently at his face again.

“True, true, Dewy,” Mr. Maybold answered, trying to withdraw his head and shoulders without moving his feet; but finding this impracticable, edging back another inch. These frequent retreats had at last jammed Mr. Maybold between his easy-chair and the edge of the table.

“True, true, Dewy,” Mr. Maybold replied, trying to pull his head and shoulders back without moving his feet; but realizing this was impossible, he scooted back another inch. These constant retreats had finally wedged Mr. Maybold between his easy chair and the edge of the table.

And at the moment of the announcement of the choir, Mr. Maybold had just re-dipped the pen he was using; at their entry, instead of wiping it, he had laid it on the table with the nib overhanging. At the last retreat his coat-tails came in contact with the pen, and down it rolled, first against the back of the chair, thence turning a summersault into the seat, thence falling to the floor with a rattle.

And just as the choir was announced, Mr. Maybold had just dipped his pen again; when they came in, instead of wiping it, he had left it on the table with the nib hanging off. During his last retreat, his coat-tails brushed against the pen, and it rolled down—first hitting the back of the chair, then doing a flip into the seat, and finally landing on the floor with a clatter.

The vicar stooped for his pen, and the tranter, wishing to show that, however great their ecclesiastical differences, his mind was not so small as to let this affect his social feelings, stooped also.

The vicar bent down for his pen, and the driver, wanting to show that even with their significant religious differences, he wasn't so small-minded as to let that impact his social feelings, bent down too.

“And have you anything else you want to explain to me, Dewy?” said Mr. Maybold from under the table.

“And do you have anything else you want to explain to me, Dewy?” said Mr. Maybold from under the table.

“Nothing, sir. And, Mr. Mayble, you be not offended? I hope you see our desire is reason?” said the tranter from under the chair.

“Nothing, sir. And, Mr. Mayble, are you not offended? I hope you understand that our desire is reasonable?” said the tranter from under the chair.

“Quite, quite; and I shouldn’t think of refusing to listen to such a reasonable request,” the vicar replied. Seeing that Reuben had secured the pen, he resumed his vertical position, and added, “You know, Dewy, it is often said how difficult a matter it is to act up to our convictions and please all parties. It may be said with equal truth, that it is difficult for a man of any appreciativeness to have convictions at all. Now in my case, I see right in you, and right in Shiner. I see that violins are good, and that an organ is good; and when we introduce the organ, it will not be that fiddles were bad, but that an organ was better. That you’ll clearly understand, Dewy?”

“Of course; I wouldn’t think of refusing to listen to such a reasonable request,” the vicar replied. Noticing that Reuben had grabbed the pen, he straightened up and added, “You know, Dewy, people often say how hard it is to act on our beliefs and keep everyone happy. It can equally be said that it's tough for someone with any sensitivity to hold strong beliefs at all. In my situation, I see good in both you and Shiner. I recognize that violins are great, and that an organ is great; and when we bring in the organ, it won’t mean the fiddles were bad, but that the organ is better. You understand that clearly, right, Dewy?”

“I will; and thank you very much for such feelings, sir. Piph-h-h-h! How the blood do get into my head, to be sure, whenever I quat down like that!” said Reuben, who having also risen to his feet stuck the pen vertically in the inkstand and almost through the bottom, that it might not roll down again under any circumstances whatever.

“I will; and thank you very much for those feelings, sir. Piph-h-h-h! How does the blood get into my head, for sure, whenever I sit down like that!” said Reuben, who, having also gotten to his feet, stuck the pen straight up in the inkwell and almost through the bottom so it wouldn’t roll down again no matter what.

Now the ancient body of minstrels in the passage felt their curiosity surging higher and higher as the minutes passed. Dick, not having much affection for this errand, soon grew tired, and went away in the direction of the school. Yet their sense of propriety would probably have restrained them from any attempt to discover what was going on in the study had not the vicar’s pen fallen to the floor. The conviction that the movement of chairs, etc., necessitated by the search, could only have been caused by the catastrophe of a bloody fight beginning, overpowered all other considerations; and they advanced to the door, which had only just fallen to. Thus, when Mr. Maybold raised his eyes after the stooping he beheld glaring through the door Mr. Penny in full-length portraiture, Mail’s face and shoulders above Mr. Penny’s head, Spinks’s forehead and eyes over Mail’s crown, and a fractional part of Bowman’s countenance under Spinks’s arm—crescent-shaped portions of other heads and faces being visible behind these—the whole dozen and odd eyes bristling with eager inquiry.

Now the group of old minstrels in the hallway felt their curiosity increasing as the minutes went by. Dick, not really into this task, soon lost interest and headed towards the school. Still, their sense of decorum likely kept them from trying to find out what was happening in the study if it hadn't been for the vicar's pen falling to the floor. The belief that the shuffling of chairs and other noises must mean that a bloody fight was about to break out overwhelmed all other thoughts; so they moved toward the door, which had just closed. Thus, when Mr. Maybold looked up after bending down, he saw Mr. Penny staring through the door, with Mail’s face and shoulders above Mr. Penny’s head, Spinks’s forehead and eyes over Mail’s crown, and a bit of Bowman’s face peeking out from under Spinks’s arm—curved shapes of other heads and faces visible behind them—all those curious eyes wide with anticipation.

Mr. Penny, as is the case with excitable boot-makers and men, seeing the vicar look at him and hearing no word spoken, thought it incumbent upon himself to say something of any kind. Nothing suggested itself till he had looked for about half a minute at the vicar.

Mr. Penny, like many anxious shoemakers and men, noticed the vicar looking at him and, since no one spoke, felt it was his duty to say something — anything at all. He couldn’t think of anything to say until he had stared at the vicar for about thirty seconds.

“You’ll excuse my naming of it, sir,” he said, regarding with much commiseration the mere surface of the vicar’s face; “but perhaps you don’t know that your chin have bust out a-bleeding where you cut yourself a-shaving this morning, sir.”

“You’ll forgive me for saying this, sir,” he said, looking at the vicar’s face with sympathy; “but you might not realize that your chin is bleeding where you cut yourself while shaving this morning, sir.”

“Now, that was the stooping, depend upon’t,” the tranter suggested, also looking with much interest at the vicar’s chin. “Blood always will bust out again if you hang down the member that’s been bleeding.”

“Now, that was the stooping, trust me,” the tranter suggested, also looking with great interest at the vicar’s chin. “Blood will always come rushing back if you hang down the part that’s been bleeding.”

Old William raised his eyes and watched the vicar’s bleeding chin likewise; and Leaf advanced two or three paces from the bookcase, absorbed in the contemplation of the same phenomenon, with parted lips and delighted eyes.

Old William looked up and watched the vicar’s bleeding chin too; and Leaf stepped two or three paces away from the bookcase, lost in thought about the same sight, with his lips parted and eyes filled with delight.

“Dear me, dear me!” said Mr. Maybold hastily, looking very red, and brushing his chin with his hand, then taking out his handkerchief and wiping the place.

“Goodness, goodness!” exclaimed Mr. Maybold quickly, looking very flustered and rubbing his chin with his hand, then pulling out his handkerchief and wiping the spot.

“That’s it, sir; all right again now, ’a b’lieve—a mere nothing,” said Mr. Penny. “A little bit of fur off your hat will stop it in a minute if it should bust out again.”

“That’s it, sir; all good now, I believe—a minor issue,” said Mr. Penny. “A little bit of fur from your hat will fix it in a second if it happens again.”

“I’ll let ’ee have a bit off mine,” said Reuben, to show his good feeling; “my hat isn’t so new as yours, sir, and ’twon’t hurt mine a bit.”

“I'll let you have a bit of mine,” said Reuben, to show his good intentions; “my hat isn’t as new as yours, sir, and it won’t hurt mine at all.”

“No, no; thank you, thank you,” Mr. Maybold again nervously replied.

“No, no; thank you, thank you,” Mr. Maybold replied again, nervously.

“’Twas rather a deep cut seemingly?” said Reuben, feeling these to be the kindest and best remarks he could make.

“Wasn't it a pretty deep cut?” said Reuben, thinking this was the nicest and best thing he could say.

“O, no; not particularly.”

“Oh, no; not really.”

“Well, sir, your hand will shake sometimes a-shaving, and just when it comes into your head that you may cut yourself, there’s the blood.”

“Well, sir, your hand might shake while you're shaving, and just when you think about the possibility of cutting yourself, there’s the blood.”

“I have been revolving in my mind that question of the time at which we make the change,” said Mr. Maybold, “and I know you’ll meet me half-way. I think Christmas-day as much too late for me as the present time is too early for you. I suggest Michaelmas or thereabout as a convenient time for both parties; for I think your objection to a Sunday which has no name is not one of any real weight.”

“I've been thinking about when we should make the change,” said Mr. Maybold, “and I know you’ll agree with me. I feel that Christmas Day is way too late for me, just like right now is too early for you. I propose Michaelmas or around that time as a good compromise for both of us; I believe your concern about a nameless Sunday isn’t really a strong argument.”

“Very good, sir. I suppose mortal men mustn’t expect their own way entirely; and I express in all our names that we’ll make shift and be satisfied with what you say.” The tranter touched the brim of his imaginary hat again, and all the choir did the same. “About Michaelmas, then, as far as you are concerned, sir, and then we make room for the next generation.”

“Very well, sir. I guess regular people shouldn’t expect to get their way all the time; and I speak for us all when I say we’ll manage and be happy with what you decide.” The tranter tipped the brim of his imaginary hat once more, and all the choir followed suit. “So, around Michaelmas, then, as far as you’re concerned, sir, and then we’ll make way for the next generation.”

“About Michaelmas,” said the vicar.

“About Michaelmas,” said the pastor.

CHAPTER V.
RETURNING HOME WARD

“‘A took it very well, then?” said Mail, as they all walked up the hill.

“‘A took it really well, then?” said Mail, as they all walked up the hill.

“He behaved like a man, ’a did so,” said the tranter. “And I’m glad we’ve let en know our minds. And though, beyond that, we ha’n’t got much by going, ’twas worth while. He won’t forget it. Yes, he took it very well. Supposing this tree here was Pa’son Mayble, and I standing here, and thik gr’t stone is father sitting in the easy-chair. ‘Dewy,’ says he, ‘I don’t wish to change the church music in a forcible way.’”

“He acted like a man, he really did,” said the tranter. “And I’m glad we’ve shared our thoughts. And even though we didn’t gain much from it, it was worth it. He won’t forget this. Yes, he handled it very well. Let’s say this tree here represents Pastor Mayble, and I’m standing here, and this big stone is my father sitting in the easy-chair. ‘Dewy,’ he says, ‘I don’t want to change the church music in a forceful way.’”

“That was very nice o’ the man, even though words be wind.”

"That was really nice of the guy, even though words are just words."

“Proper nice—out and out nice. The fact is,” said Reuben confidentially, “’tis how you take a man. Everybody must be managed. Queens must be managed: kings must be managed; for men want managing almost as much as women, and that’s saying a good deal.”

“Really nice—truly nice. The truth is,” Reuben said in a low voice, “it’s all about how you handle a person. Everyone needs to be managed. Queens need to be managed; kings need to be managed; because men need managing just as much as women do, and that's saying a lot.”

“’Tis truly!” murmured the husbands.

"It’s true!" murmured the husbands.

“Pa’son Mayble and I were as good friends all through it as if we’d been sworn brothers. Ay, the man’s well enough; ’tis what’s put in his head that spoils him, and that’s why we’ve got to go.”

“Pa’son Mayble and I were as good friends through it all as if we were sworn brothers. Yeah, the man’s alright; it’s what’s in his head that messes him up, and that’s why we have to go.”

“There’s really no believing half you hear about people nowadays.”

“There’s really no believing half of what you hear about people these days.”

“Bless ye, my sonnies! ’tisn’t the pa’son’s move at all. That gentleman over there” (the tranter nodded in the direction of Shiner’s farm) “is at the root of the mischty.”

“Bless you, my sons! It’s not the pastor’s doing at all. That man over there” (the driver nodded toward Shiner’s farm) “is behind the trouble.”

“What! Shiner?”

"What! A shiner?"

“Ay; and I see what the pa’son don’t see. Why, Shiner is for putting forward that young woman that only last night I was saying was our Dick’s sweet-heart, but I suppose can’t be, and making much of her in the sight of the congregation, and thinking he’ll win her by showing her off. Well, perhaps ’a woll.”

“Yeah; and I see something the pastor doesn’t see. Shiner wants to highlight that young woman who just last night I mentioned was our Dick’s sweetheart, but I guess that can't be true now, and he’s making a big deal out of her in front of the congregation, thinking he’ll win her over by showcasing her. Well, maybe he will.”

“Then the music is second to the woman, the other churchwarden is second to Shiner, the pa’son is second to the churchwardens, and God A’mighty is nowhere at all.”

“Then the music comes after the woman, the other churchwarden comes after Shiner, the parson comes after the churchwardens, and God Almighty is nowhere to be found.”

“That’s true; and you see,” continued Reuben, “at the very beginning it put me in a stud as to how to quarrel wi’ en. In short, to save my soul, I couldn’t quarrel wi’ such a civil man without belying my conscience. Says he to father there, in a voice as quiet as a lamb’s, ‘William, you are a’ old aged man, as all shall be, so sit down in my easy-chair, and rest yourself.’ And down father zot. I could fain ha’ laughed at thee, father; for thou’st take it so unconcerned at first, and then looked so frightened when the chair-bottom sunk in.”

"That's true; and you see," Reuben continued, "from the very start it had me puzzled about how to argue with him. Honestly, I couldn't bring myself to argue with such a polite guy without going against my conscience. He said to my dad in a voice as calm as a lamb’s, 'William, you're an old man, just like all of us will be one day, so sit down in my easy chair and relax.' And down Dad sat. I almost laughed at you, Dad, because you took it so lightly at first, and then looked so scared when the chair sank down."

“You see,” said old William, hastening to explain, “I was scared to find the bottom gie way—what should I know o’ spring bottoms?—and thought I had broke it down: and of course as to breaking down a man’s chair, I didn’t wish any such thing.”

“You see,” said old William, eager to explain, “I was afraid to find the bottom give way—what do I know about spring bottoms?—and thought I had broken it: and of course, as for breaking a man’s chair, I didn’t want that at all.”

“And, neighbours, when a feller, ever so much up for a miff, d’see his own father sitting in his enemy’s easy-chair, and a poor chap like Leaf made the best of, as if he almost had brains—why, it knocks all the wind out of his sail at once: it did out of mine.”

“And, neighbors, when a guy, no matter how much he's ready for a fight, sees his own dad sitting in his enemy’s easy chair, and a poor guy like Leaf is treated as if he’s got some sense—well, it just takes all the wind out of his sails instantly: it sure did for me.”

“If that young figure of fun—Fance Day, I mean,” said Bowman, “hadn’t been so mighty forward wi’ showing herself off to Shiner and Dick and the rest, ’tis my belief we should never ha’ left the gallery.”

“If that young jokester—Fance Day, I mean,” said Bowman, “hadn’t been so eager to show herself off to Shiner and Dick and the others, I believe we would never have left the gallery.”

“’Tis my belief that though Shiner fired the bullets, the parson made ’em,” said Mr. Penny. “My wife sticks to it that he’s in love wi’ her.”

“It's my belief that even though Shiner fired the bullets, the parson is the one who caused it,” said Mr. Penny. “My wife insists that he’s in love with her.”

“That’s a thing we shall never know. I can’t onriddle her, nohow.”

“That’s something we’ll never know. I can’t figure her out, no way.”

“Thou’st ought to be able to onriddle such a little chiel as she,” the tranter observed.

“Shouldn’t you be able to figure out a little kid like her?” the tranter observed.

“The littler the maid, the bigger the riddle, to my mind. And coming of such a stock, too, she may well be a twister.”

“The smaller the maid, the bigger the mystery, in my opinion. And coming from such a background, she might just be a twist.”

“Yes; Geoffrey Day is a clever man if ever there was one. Never says anything: not he.”

“Yes, Geoffrey Day is a smart guy, if there ever was one. He never says anything—definitely not him.”

“Never.”

"Not a chance."

“You might live wi’ that man, my sonnies, a hundred years, and never know there was anything in him.”

“You could live with that guy, my sons, for a hundred years and never realize there’s anything going on inside him.”

“Ay; one o’ these up-country London ink-bottle chaps would call Geoffrey a fool.”

“Yeah; one of those fancy city guys with an ink bottle would call Geoffrey a fool.”

“Ye never find out what’s in that man: never,” said Spinks. “Close? ah, he is close! He can hold his tongue well. That man’s dumbness is wonderful to listen to.”

“You'll never figure out what's going on with that guy: never,” said Spinks. “Secretive? Oh, he's definitely secretive! He knows how to keep his mouth shut. That guy's silence is remarkable to hear.”

“There’s so much sense in it. Every moment of it is brimmen over wi’ sound understanding.”

“There’s so much sense in it. Every moment of it is overflowing with sound understanding.”

“’A can hold his tongue very clever—very clever truly,” echoed Leaf. “’A do look at me as if ’a could see my thoughts running round like the works of a clock.”

“‘He can keep his mouth shut quite well—really, quite well,” Leaf echoed. “He looks at me as if he can see my thoughts racing around like a clock's mechanics.”

“Well, all will agree that the man can halt well in his talk, be it a long time or be it a short time. And though we can’t expect his daughter to inherit his closeness, she may have a few dribblets from his sense.”

“Well, everyone will agree that the man knows how to pause in his speech, whether it’s for a long time or a short time. And even though we can’t expect his daughter to inherit his tightness, she might have picked up a few bits of his sense.”

“And his pocket, perhaps.”

“And maybe his pocket.”

“Yes; the nine hundred pound that everybody says he’s worth; but I call it four hundred and fifty; for I never believe more than half I hear.”

“Yes; the nine hundred pounds that everyone says he’s worth; but I think it’s four hundred and fifty; because I never believe more than half of what I hear.”

“Well, he’ve made a pound or two, and I suppose the maid will have it, since there’s nobody else. But ’tis rather sharp upon her, if she’s been born to fortune, to bring her up as if not born for it, and letting her work so hard.”

“Well, he’s made a pound or two, and I guess the maid will get it since there’s no one else. But it’s a bit unfair to her, if she was born into wealth, to raise her as if she wasn’t and make her work so hard.”

“’Tis all upon his principle. A long-headed feller!”

“It's all based on his principle. A really smart guy!”

“Ah,” murmured Spinks, “’twould be sharper upon her if she were born for fortune, and not to it! I suffer from that affliction.”

“Ah,” murmured Spinks, “it would hit her harder if she was meant for fortune, and not just destined for it! I struggle with that affliction.”

CHAPTER VI.
YALBURY WOOD AND THE KEEPER’S HOUSE

A mood of blitheness rarely experienced even by young men was Dick’s on the following Monday morning. It was the week after the Easter holidays, and he was journeying along with Smart the mare and the light spring-cart, watching the damp slopes of the hill-sides as they streamed in the warmth of the sun, which at this unsettled season shone on the grass with the freshness of an occasional inspector rather than as an accustomed proprietor. His errand was to fetch Fancy, and some additional household goods, from her father’s house in the neighbouring parish to her dwelling at Mellstock. The distant view was darkly shaded with clouds; but the nearer parts of the landscape were whitely illumined by the visible rays of the sun streaming down across the heavy gray shade behind.

A feeling of happiness, rarely felt even by young men, was what Dick experienced on the following Monday morning. It was the week after the Easter break, and he was making his way along with Smart the mare and the light spring-cart, observing the damp hillsides as they soaked up the warmth of the sun, which at this unpredictable time of year shone on the grass like an occasional inspector rather than a regular owner. His task was to pick up Fancy and some additional household items from her father’s house in the nearby parish to take to her home in Mellstock. The distant view was darkly shadowed by clouds, but the closer parts of the landscape were brightly lit by the sun’s rays streaming down through the heavy gray shade behind.

The tranter had not yet told his son of the state of Shiner’s heart that had been suggested to him by Shiner’s movements. He preferred to let such delicate affairs right themselves; experience having taught him that the uncertain phenomenon of love, as it existed in other people, was not a groundwork upon which a single action of his own life could be founded.

The tranter hadn’t yet informed his son about the condition of Shiner’s heart, which had been hinted at by Shiner’s actions. He thought it better to let these delicate matters sort themselves out; experience had taught him that the unpredictable nature of love, as it appeared in others, wasn’t a solid basis for any decision in his own life.

Geoffrey Day lived in the depths of Yalbury Wood, which formed portion of one of the outlying estates of the Earl of Wessex, to whom Day was head game-keeper, timber-steward, and general overlooker for this district. The wood was intersected by the highway from Casterbridge to London at a place not far from the house, and some trees had of late years been felled between its windows and the ascent of Yalbury Hill, to give the solitary cottager a glimpse of the passers-by.

Geoffrey Day lived deep in Yalbury Wood, part of one of the outlying estates of the Earl of Wessex, where Day was the head gamekeeper, timber steward, and general overseer for the area. The wood was crossed by the highway from Casterbridge to London not far from the house, and in recent years, some trees had been cut down between its windows and the rise of Yalbury Hill to give the lone cottager a view of the people passing by.

It was a satisfaction to walk into the keeper’s house, even as a stranger, on a fine spring morning like the present. A curl of wood-smoke came from the chimney, and drooped over the roof like a blue feather in a lady’s hat; and the sun shone obliquely upon the patch of grass in front, which reflected its brightness through the open doorway and up the staircase opposite, lighting up each riser with a shiny green radiance, and leaving the top of each step in shade.

It felt great to walk into the keeper’s house, even as a stranger, on a beautiful spring morning like today. A swirl of wood smoke rose from the chimney and drifted over the roof like a blue feather in a woman's hat; and the sun shone at an angle on the patch of grass out front, reflecting its brightness through the open doorway and up the staircase across from it, illuminating each step with a shiny green glow, while keeping the top of each step in shadow.

The window-sill of the front room was between four and five feet from the floor, dropping inwardly to a broad low bench, over which, as well as over the whole surface of the wall beneath, there always hung a deep shade, which was considered objectionable on every ground save one, namely, that the perpetual sprinkling of seeds and water by the caged canary above was not noticed as an eyesore by visitors. The window was set with thickly-leaded diamond glazing, formed, especially in the lower panes, of knotty glass of various shades of green. Nothing was better known to Fancy than the extravagant manner in which these circular knots or eyes distorted everything seen through them from the outside—lifting hats from heads, shoulders from bodies; scattering the spokes of cart-wheels, and bending the straight fir-trunks into semicircles. The ceiling was carried by a beam traversing its midst, from the side of which projected a large nail, used solely and constantly as a peg for Geoffrey’s hat; the nail was arched by a rainbow-shaped stain, imprinted by the brim of the said hat when it was hung there dripping wet.

The window-sill in the front room was about four to five feet off the ground, sloping down to a wide, low bench. There was always a heavy shade hanging over this area, as well as the entire wall below it. This shade was deemed unattractive for nearly every reason except one: the constant sprinkling of seeds and water by the caged canary above didn’t bother visitors. The window had thick, leaded diamond glazing, especially in the lower panes, which were made of various shades of green, knotty glass. No one knew better than the imagination how ridiculously these circular knots distorted everything seen through them from outside—lifting hats off heads, shoulders off bodies, scattering cartwheel spokes, and bending straight fir trunks into arcs. The ceiling was supported by a beam running through its center, from which a large nail stuck out, used solely for Geoffrey’s hat. This nail was marked by a rainbow-shaped stain left by the brim of the hat when it was hung there while still dripping wet.

The most striking point about the room was the furniture. This was a repetition upon inanimate objects of the old principle introduced by Noah, consisting for the most part of two articles of every sort. The duplicate system of furnishing owed its existence to the forethought of Fancy’s mother, exercised from the date of Fancy’s birthday onwards. The arrangement spoke for itself: nobody who knew the tone of the household could look at the goods without being aware that the second set was a provision for Fancy, when she should marry and have a house of her own. The most noticeable instance was a pair of green-faced eight-day clocks, ticking alternately, which were severally two and half minutes and three minutes striking the hour of twelve, one proclaiming, in Italian flourishes, Thomas Wood as the name of its maker, and the other—arched at the top, and altogether of more cynical appearance—that of Ezekiel Saunders. They were two departed clockmakers of Casterbridge, whose desperate rivalry throughout their lives was nowhere more emphatically perpetuated than here at Geoffrey’s. These chief specimens of the marriage provision were supported on the right by a couple of kitchen dressers, each fitted complete with their cups, dishes, and plates, in their turn followed by two dumb-waiters, two family Bibles, two warming-pans, and two intermixed sets of chairs.

The most striking thing about the room was the furniture. It was a repeat of an old principle introduced by Noah, consisting mainly of two of everything. This double system of furnishing came from Fancy’s mother, who had planned it since Fancy’s birthday. The setup was obvious: anyone familiar with the household could see that the second set was meant for Fancy when she got married and had her own home. The most noticeable example was a pair of green-faced eight-day clocks that ticked alternately, with one being two and a half minutes fast and the other three minutes fast at midnight. One clock proudly proclaimed “Thomas Wood” as its maker in elegant Italian-style, while the other—arched at the top and with a more cynical look—was made by Ezekiel Saunders. They were two clockmakers from Casterbridge, whose fierce rivalry throughout their lives was clearly captured here at Geoffrey’s. These main pieces of the marriage provision were paired on the right with two kitchen dressers, each stocked with their cups, dishes, and plates, followed by two dumb-waiters, two family Bibles, two warming pans, and two mixed sets of chairs.

But the position last reached—the chimney-corner—was, after all, the most attractive side of the parallelogram. It was large enough to admit, in addition to Geoffrey himself, Geoffrey’s wife, her chair, and her work-table, entirely within the line of the mantel, without danger or even inconvenience from the heat of the fire; and was spacious enough overhead to allow of the insertion of wood poles for the hanging of bacon, which were cloaked with long shreds of soot, floating on the draught like the tattered banners on the walls of ancient aisles.

But the last spot reached—the chimney corner—was, after all, the most appealing part of the room. It was big enough to fit, besides Geoffrey himself, his wife, her chair, and her work table completely within the mantel's line, without any risk or hassle from the heat of the fire; and it had enough space above to hang wooden poles for curing bacon, which were covered in long strips of soot, drifting in the draft like tattered banners on the walls of old halls.

These points were common to most chimney corners of the neighbourhood; but one feature there was which made Geoffrey’s fireside not only an object of interest to casual aristocratic visitors—to whom every cottage fireside was more or less a curiosity—but the admiration of friends who were accustomed to fireplaces of the ordinary hamlet model. This peculiarity was a little window in the chimney-back, almost over the fire, around which the smoke crept caressingly when it left the perpendicular course. The window-board was curiously stamped with black circles, burnt thereon by the heated bottoms of drinking-cups, which had rested there after previously standing on the hot ashes of the hearth for the purpose of warming their contents, the result giving to the ledge the look of an envelope which has passed through innumerable post-offices.

These points were common to most chimney corners in the neighborhood; but one feature made Geoffrey’s fireside not only interesting to casual aristocratic visitors—who found every cottage fireside a bit of a curiosity—but also admired by friends used to the typical hamlet fireplace. This special feature was a small window in the back of the chimney, almost above the fire, where the smoke gently curled when it strayed from its straight path. The window ledge was oddly marked with black circles, burned there by the hot bottoms of drinking cups that had rested there after sitting on the warm ashes of the hearth to heat their contents, giving the ledge the appearance of an envelope that had gone through countless post offices.

Fancy was gliding about the room preparing dinner, her head inclining now to the right, now to the left, and singing the tips and ends of tunes that sprang up in her mind like mushrooms. The footsteps of Mrs. Day could be heard in the room overhead. Fancy went finally to the door.

Fancy was moving around the room getting dinner ready, tilting her head first to the right, then to the left, and humming the bits and pieces of songs that popped into her head like mushrooms. The sound of Mrs. Day’s footsteps could be heard in the room above. Finally, Fancy went to the door.

“Father! Dinner.”

“Dad! Dinner.”

A tall spare figure was seen advancing by the window with periodical steps, and the keeper entered from the garden. He appeared to be a man who was always looking down, as if trying to recollect something he said yesterday. The surface of his face was fissured rather than wrinkled, and over and under his eyes were folds which seemed as a kind of exterior eyelids. His nose had been thrown backwards by a blow in a poaching fray, so that when the sun was low and shining in his face, people could see far into his head. There was in him a quiet grimness, which would in his moments of displeasure have become surliness, had it not been tempered by honesty of soul, and which was often wrongheadedness because not allied with subtlety.

A tall, lean figure was seen walking by the window with slow, measured steps, and the keeper came in from the garden. He seemed like a man who was always looking down, as if trying to remember something he said yesterday. The surface of his face was more cracked than wrinkled, and there were folds over and under his eyes that appeared to be a kind of outer eyelids. His nose had been pushed back from a blow during a poaching fight, so when the sun was low and shining on his face, people could see deep into his skull. He had a quiet severity, which could turn into surliness in moments of anger, but was moderated by an honest nature, and often showed a stubbornness that lacked subtlety.

Although not an extraordinarily taciturn man among friends slightly richer than himself, he never wasted words upon outsiders, and to his trapper Enoch his ideas were seldom conveyed by any other means than nods and shakes of the head. Their long acquaintance with each other’s ways, and the nature of their labours, rendered words between them almost superfluous as vehicles of thought, whilst the coincidence of their horizons, and the astonishing equality of their social views, by startling the keeper from time to time as very damaging to the theory of master and man, strictly forbade any indulgence in words as courtesies.

Although he wasn't a particularly quiet guy among friends who had a bit more money than him, he never wasted words on people outside his circle. With his trapper Enoch, he usually communicated through nods and shakes of his head. Their long familiarity with each other's habits and the nature of their work made words almost unnecessary for exchanging ideas. Additionally, their shared perspectives and surprisingly equal social views occasionally startled the keeper, which challenged the whole idea of master and servant, so they never bothered with polite conversation.

Behind the keeper came Enoch (who had been assisting in the garden) at the well-considered chronological distance of three minutes—an interval of non-appearance on the trapper’s part not arrived at without some reflection. Four minutes had been found to express indifference to indoor arrangements, and simultaneousness had implied too great an anxiety about meals.

Behind the keeper came Enoch (who had been helping in the garden) at a carefully thought-out distance of three minutes—a delay in the trapper's arrival that wasn’t decided without some consideration. Four minutes had been seen as a sign of indifference to the indoor setup, while arriving at the same time suggested too much concern about the meals.

“A little earlier than usual, Fancy,” the keeper said, as he sat down and looked at the clocks. “That Ezekiel Saunders o’ thine is tearing on afore Thomas Wood again.”

“A little earlier than usual, Fancy,” the keeper said as he sat down and looked at the clocks. “That Ezekiel Saunders of yours is pulling ahead of Thomas Wood again.”

“I kept in the middle between them,” said Fancy, also looking at the two clocks.

“I stayed in the middle between them,” said Fancy, also looking at the two clocks.

“Better stick to Thomas,” said her father. “There’s a healthy beat in Thomas that would lead a man to swear by en offhand. He is as true as the town time. How is it your stap-mother isn’t here?”

“Better stick with Thomas,” her father said. “There’s a solid rhythm in Thomas that would make a guy swear by it casually. He’s as reliable as the town clock. Why isn’t your stepmother here?”

As Fancy was about to reply, the rattle of wheels was heard, and “Weh-hey, Smart!” in Mr. Richard Dewy’s voice rolled into the cottage from round the corner of the house.

As Fancy was about to respond, the sound of wheels came, and “Weh-hey, Smart!” in Mr. Richard Dewy’s voice echoed into the cottage from around the corner of the house.

“Hullo! there’s Dewy’s cart come for thee, Fancy—Dick driving—afore time, too. Well, ask the lad to have pot-luck with us.”

“Hullo! Dewy’s cart has come for you, Fancy—Dick is driving—and it’s early, too. Well, ask the guy to have pot-luck with us.”

Dick on entering made a point of implying by his general bearing that he took an interest in Fancy simply as in one of the same race and country as himself; and they all sat down. Dick could have wished her manner had not been so entirely free from all apparent consciousness of those accidental meetings of theirs: but he let the thought pass. Enoch sat diagonally at a table afar off, under the corner cupboard, and drank his cider from a long perpendicular pint cup, having tall fir-trees done in brown on its sides. He threw occasional remarks into the general tide of conversation, and with this advantage to himself, that he participated in the pleasures of a talk (slight as it was) at meal-times, without saddling himself with the responsibility of sustaining it.

Dick, upon entering, made it clear through his demeanor that he was interested in Fancy simply because she was from the same background and country as him; then they all took a seat. Dick wished her attitude wasn’t so completely unaware of their random encounters, but he let that thought go. Enoch sat diagonally at a table in the corner, drinking his cider from a tall, straight pint glass adorned with images of tall fir trees in brown. He occasionally chimed in with comments to the general conversation, enjoying the chance to be part of the chatter (however brief it was) during mealtime without the pressure of having to keep it going.

“Why don’t your stap-mother come down, Fancy?” said Geoffrey. “You’ll excuse her, Mister Dick, she’s a little queer sometimes.”

“Why doesn’t your step-mom come down, Fancy?” said Geoffrey. “You’ll have to excuse her, Mister Dick; she’s a bit strange at times.”

“O yes,—quite,” said Richard, as if he were in the habit of excusing people every day.

“O yes,—totally,” said Richard, as if he were used to excusing people every day.

“She d’belong to that class of womankind that become second wives: a rum class rather.”

“She belonged to that group of women who become second wives: a rather strange group.”

“Indeed,” said Dick, with sympathy for an indefinite something.

“Absolutely,” said Dick, with sympathy for an unclear issue.

“Yes; and ’tis trying to a female, especially if you’ve been a first wife, as she hev.”

“Yes; and it’s tough for a woman, especially if you’ve been a first wife, like she has.”

“Very trying it must be.”

"It must be very difficult."

“Yes: you see her first husband was a young man, who let her go too far; in fact, she used to kick up Bob’s-a-dying at the least thing in the world. And when I’d married her and found it out, I thought, thinks I, ‘’Tis too late now to begin to cure ’e;’ and so I let her bide. But she’s queer,—very queer, at times!”

“Yes: you see her first husband was a young guy who let her act out too much; in fact, she used to throw a fit over the smallest things. And when I married her and realized it, I thought, I said to myself, ‘It’s too late to start fixing this now;’ so I just let her be. But she’s strange—very strange, at times!”

“I’m sorry to hear that.”

"Sorry to hear that."

“Yes: there; wives be such a provoking class o’ society, because though they be never right, they be never more than half wrong.”

“Yes: there; wives are such a frustrating part of society because even when they’re not right, they’re never more than half wrong.”

Fancy seemed uneasy under the infliction of this household moralizing, which might tend to damage the airy-fairy nature that Dick, as maiden shrewdness told her, had accredited her with. Her dead silence impressed Geoffrey with the notion that something in his words did not agree with her educated ideas, and he changed the conversation.

Fancy appeared uncomfortable with the household moralizing, which could harm the lighthearted nature that Dick had, as her keen intuition suggested, attributed to her. Her silence made Geoffrey think that something he said clashed with her well-informed views, so he shifted the topic.

“Did Fred Shiner send the cask o’ drink, Fancy?”

“Did Fred Shiner send the barrel of drinks, Fancy?”

“I think he did: O yes, he did.”

“I believe he did: Oh yes, he did.”

“Nice solid feller, Fred Shiner!” said Geoffrey to Dick as he helped himself to gravy, bringing the spoon round to his plate by way of the potato-dish, to obviate a stain on the cloth in the event of a spill.

“Nice solid guy, Fred Shiner!” said Geoffrey to Dick as he helped himself to gravy, moving the spoon to his plate via the potato dish to avoid staining the cloth in case of a spill.

Now Geoffrey’s eyes had been fixed upon his plate for the previous four or five minutes, and in removing them he had only carried them to the spoon, which, from its fulness and the distance of its transit, necessitated a steady watching through the whole of the route. Just as intently as the keeper’s eyes had been fixed on the spoon, Fancy’s had been fixed on her father’s, without premeditation or the slightest phase of furtiveness; but there they were fastened. This was the reason why:

Now Geoffrey had been staring at his plate for the last four or five minutes, and when he took his gaze away, it only moved to the spoon, which, due to its fullness and the distance it had to travel, required careful watching the whole way. Just as intently as the keeper’s eyes had been on the spoon, Fancy’s eyes were on her father’s, without any forethought or hint of sneakiness; they were just fixed there. This was the reason why:

Dick was sitting next to her on the right side, and on the side of the table opposite to her father. Fancy had laid her right hand lightly down upon the table-cloth for an instant, and to her alarm Dick, after dropping his fork and brushing his forehead as a reason, flung down his own left hand, overlapping a third of Fancy’s with it, and keeping it there. So the innocent Fancy, instead of pulling her hand from the trap, settled her eyes on her father’s, to guard against his discovery of this perilous game of Dick’s. Dick finished his mouthful; Fancy finished her crumb, and nothing was done beyond watching Geoffrey’s eyes. Then the hands slid apart; Fancy’s going over six inches of cloth, Dick’s over one. Geoffrey’s eye had risen.

Dick was sitting next to her on the right side, across the table from her father. Fancy had placed her right hand lightly on the tablecloth for a moment, and to her surprise, Dick, after dropping his fork and brushing his forehead to explain himself, laid his own left hand over a third of Fancy’s and kept it there. So, the innocent Fancy, instead of pulling her hand away from the trap, focused her gaze on her father’s eyes to avoid him noticing this risky game that Dick was playing. Dick finished chewing his food; Fancy finished her crumb, and the only thing they did was watch Geoffrey's eyes. Then their hands slid apart; Fancy’s moved six inches across the cloth, while Dick’s moved just one. Geoffrey's gaze had gone up.

“I said Fred Shiner is a nice solid feller,” he repeated, more emphatically.

“I said Fred Shiner is a really good guy,” he repeated, more emphatically.

“He is; yes, he is,” stammered Dick; “but to me he is little more than a stranger.”

“He is; yes, he is,” stammered Dick; “but to me he is just about a stranger.”

“O, sure. Now I know en as well as any man can be known. And you know en very well too, don’t ye, Fancy?”

“O, sure. Now I know him as well as anyone can be known. And you know him very well too, don’t you, Fancy?”

Geoffrey put on a tone expressing that these words signified at present about one hundred times the amount of meaning they conveyed literally.

Geoffrey spoke in a way that made it clear these words carried about a hundred times more meaning than what they said on the surface.

Dick looked anxious.

Dick looked anxious.

“Will you pass me some bread?” said Fancy in a flurry, the red of her face becoming slightly disordered, and looking as solicitous as a human being could look about a piece of bread.

“Could you pass me some bread?” Fancy asked in a hurry, her face slightly flushed and looking as concerned as anyone could look about a piece of bread.

“Ay, that I will,” replied the unconscious Geoffrey. “Ay,” he continued, returning to the displaced idea, “we are likely to remain friendly wi’ Mr. Shiner if the wheels d’run smooth.”

“Ay, that I will,” replied the unaware Geoffrey. “Ay,” he continued, returning to the topic he had lost track of, “we’re likely to stay on good terms with Mr. Shiner if everything goes smoothly.”

“An excellent thing—a very capital thing, as I should say,” the youth answered with exceeding relevance, considering that his thoughts, instead of following Geoffrey’s remark, were nestling at a distance of about two feet on his left the whole time.

“An excellent thing—a really great thing, I would say,” the young man replied with impressive relevance, even though his thoughts were actually lingering about two feet to his left the entire time.

“A young woman’s face will turn the north wind, Master Richard: my heart if ’twon’t.” Dick looked more anxious and was attentive in earnest at these words. “Yes; turn the north wind,” added Geoffrey after an impressive pause. “And though she’s one of my own flesh and blood . . . ”

“A young woman’s face can change the north wind, Master Richard: my heart if it won’t.” Dick looked more anxious and listened intently at these words. “Yes; change the north wind,” added Geoffrey after a significant pause. “And even though she’s one of my own flesh and blood . . . ”

“Will you fetch down a bit of raw-mil’ cheese from pantry-shelf?” Fancy interrupted, as if she were famishing.

“Can you grab some raw-milk cheese from the pantry shelf?” Fancy interrupted, sounding like she was starving.

“Ay, that I will, chiel; chiel, says I, and Mr. Shiner only asking last Saturday night . . . cheese you said, Fancy?”

“Ay, I will do that, kid; kid, I said, and Mr. Shiner only asked last Saturday night... cheese you said, Fancy?”

Dick controlled his emotion at these mysterious allusions to Mr. Shiner,—the better enabled to do so by perceiving that Fancy’s heart went not with her father’s—and spoke like a stranger to the affairs of the neighbourhood. “Yes, there’s a great deal to be said upon the power of maiden faces in settling your courses,” he ventured, as the keeper retreated for the cheese.

Dick kept his emotions in check at these mysterious references to Mr. Shiner,—able to do so because he noticed that Fancy’s heart wasn’t with her father’s—and spoke as if he were an outsider to the happenings in the neighborhood. “Yes, there’s a lot to be said about the influence of young women’s faces in determining your path,” he suggested, as the keeper stepped back for the cheese.

“The conversation is taking a very strange turn: nothing that I have ever done warrants such things being said!” murmured Fancy with emphasis, just loud enough to reach Dick’s ears.

“The conversation is getting really weird: nothing that I have ever done deserves such things being said!” murmured Fancy with emphasis, just loud enough for Dick to hear.

“You think to yourself, ’twas to be,” cried Enoch from his distant corner, by way of filling up the vacancy caused by Geoffrey’s momentary absence. “And so you marry her, Master Dewy, and there’s an end o’t.”

“You think to yourself, ‘it was meant to be,’ shouted Enoch from his faraway corner, trying to fill the gap left by Geoffrey’s temporary absence. “So you marry her, Master Dewy, and that’s it.”

“Pray don’t say such things, Enoch,” came from Fancy severely, upon which Enoch relapsed into servitude.

“Please don’t say things like that, Enoch,” Fancy said firmly, causing Enoch to fall back into a submissive role.

“If we be doomed to marry, we marry; if we be doomed to remain single, we do,” replied Dick.

“If we're destined to marry, we marry; if we're destined to stay single, we do,” replied Dick.

Geoffrey had by this time sat down again, and he now made his lips thin by severely straining them across his gums, and looked out of the window along the vista to the distant highway up Yalbury Hill. “That’s not the case with some folk,” he said at length, as if he read the words on a board at the further end of the vista.

Geoffrey had now sat down again, and he pressed his lips together tightly, looking out the window toward the long stretch of the highway up Yalbury Hill. “That’s not true for some people,” he finally said, as if he were reading the words on a sign at the far end of the view.

Fancy looked interested, and Dick said, “No?”

Fancy looked intrigued, and Dick said, “Really?”

“There’s that wife o’ mine. It was her doom to be nobody’s wife at all in the wide universe. But she made up her mind that she would, and did it twice over. Doom? Doom is nothing beside a elderly woman—quite a chiel in her hands!”

“There's that wife of mine. It was her fate to not be anyone's wife at all in the vast universe. But she decided that she would, and she did it twice. Doom? Doom is nothing compared to an elderly woman—quite a force in her hands!”

A movement was now heard along the upstairs passage, and footsteps descending. The door at the foot of the stairs opened, and the second Mrs. Day appeared in view, looking fixedly at the table as she advanced towards it, with apparent obliviousness of the presence of any other human being than herself. In short, if the table had been the personages, and the persons the table, her glance would have been the most natural imaginable.

A movement was heard in the upstairs hallway, followed by footsteps coming down. The door at the bottom of the stairs swung open, and the second Mrs. Day came into view, staring intently at the table as she walked towards it, seemingly unaware of anyone else around. In other words, if the table had been the people and the people were the table, her gaze would have seemed completely natural.

She showed herself to possess an ordinary woman’s face, iron-grey hair, hardly any hips, and a great deal of cleanliness in a broad white apron-string, as it appeared upon the waist of her dark stuff dress.

She had an everyday woman's face, iron-gray hair, no curves to speak of, and was very clean, wearing a broad white apron tied around the waist of her dark dress.

“People will run away with a story now, I suppose,” she began saying, “that Jane Day’s tablecloths are as poor and ragged as any union beggar’s!”

“People are probably going to spread a story now,” she started saying, “that Jane Day’s tablecloths are as shabby and worn as any union beggar’s!”

Dick now perceived that the tablecloth was a little the worse for wear, and reflecting for a moment, concluded that ‘people’ in step-mother language probably meant himself. On lifting his eyes he found that Mrs. Day had vanished again upstairs, and presently returned with an armful of new damask-linen tablecloths, folded square and hard as boards by long compression. These she flounced down into a chair; then took one, shook it out from its folds, and spread it on the table by instalments, transferring the plates and dishes one by one from the old to the new cloth.

Dick now noticed that the tablecloth was looking a bit worn, and after thinking for a moment, he realized that “people” in step-mother talk probably referred to him. When he looked up, he saw that Mrs. Day had disappeared upstairs again, and soon came back with an armful of new damask-linen tablecloths, neatly folded and stiff from being compressed for so long. She dumped them onto a chair, then took one, shook it out, and spread it on the table in pieces, moving the plates and dishes one by one from the old cloth to the new one.

“And I suppose they’ll say, too, that she ha’n’t a decent knife and fork in her house!”

“And I guess they’ll say, too, that she doesn’t have a decent knife and fork in her house!”

“I shouldn’t say any such ill-natured thing, I am sure—” began Dick. But Mrs. Day had vanished into the next room. Fancy appeared distressed.

“I shouldn't say anything mean like that, I'm sure—” began Dick. But Mrs. Day had disappeared into the next room. Fancy looked upset.

“Very strange woman, isn’t she?” said Geoffrey, quietly going on with his dinner. “But ’tis too late to attempt curing. My heart! ’tis so growed into her that ’twould kill her to take it out. Ay, she’s very queer: you’d be amazed to see what valuable goods we’ve got stowed away upstairs.”

“Very strange woman, isn’t she?” said Geoffrey, calmly continuing with his dinner. “But it’s too late to try to change her. My goodness! It’s so embedded in her that it would kill her to remove it. Yeah, she’s quite odd: you’d be surprised to see what valuable things we have stored away upstairs.”

Back again came Mrs. Day with a box of bright steel horn-handled knives, silver-plated forks, carver, and all complete. These were wiped of the preservative oil which coated them, and then a knife and fork were laid down to each individual with a bang, the carving knife and fork thrust into the meat dish, and the old ones they had hitherto used tossed away.

Back again came Mrs. Day with a box of shiny steel knives with horn handles, silver-plated forks, a carving knife, and everything else. These were wiped clean of the protective oil that covered them, and then a knife and fork were dropped down in front of each person with a bang, the carving knife and fork stuck into the meat dish, and the old ones they had been using tossed aside.

Geoffrey placidly cut a slice with the new knife and fork, and asked Dick if he wanted any more.

Geoffrey calmly cut a slice with the new knife and fork and asked Dick if he wanted any more.

The table had been spread for the mixed midday meal of dinner and tea, which was common among frugal countryfolk. “The parishioners about here,” continued Mrs. Day, not looking at any living being, but snatching up the brown delf tea-things, “are the laziest, gossipest, poachest, jailest set of any ever I came among. And they’ll talk about my teapot and tea-things next, I suppose!” She vanished with the teapot, cups, and saucers, and reappeared with a tea-service in white china, and a packet wrapped in brown paper. This was removed, together with folds of tissue-paper underneath; and a brilliant silver teapot appeared.

The table was set for a casual midday meal that combined dinner and tea, which was common among budget-conscious country folks. “The people around here,” Mrs. Day continued, not making eye contact with anyone, but grabbing the brown ceramic tea items, “are the laziest, gossipy, poaching, jailbird bunch I've ever encountered. And I suppose they'll start talking about my teapot and tea items next!” She disappeared with the teapot, cups, and saucers, and came back with a white china tea set and a package wrapped in brown paper. This was unwrapped, along with layers of tissue paper underneath, revealing a stunning silver teapot.

“I’ll help to put the things right,” said Fancy soothingly, and rising from her seat. “I ought to have laid out better things, I suppose. But” (here she enlarged her looks so as to include Dick) “I have been away from home a good deal, and I make shocking blunders in my housekeeping.” Smiles and suavity were then dispensed all around by this bright little bird.

“I’ll help to make things right,” said Fancy gently, rising from her seat. “I should have planned things better, I guess. But” (here she glanced at Dick) “I’ve been away from home a lot, and I make terrible mistakes in my housekeeping.” Smiles and charm were then shared all around by this cheerful little bird.

After a little more preparation and modification, Mrs. Day took her seat at the head of the table, and during the latter or tea division of the meal, presided with much composure. It may cause some surprise to learn that, now her vagary was over, she showed herself to be an excellent person with much common sense, and even a religious seriousness of tone on matters pertaining to her afflictions.

After a bit more preparation and tweaking, Mrs. Day took her place at the head of the table, and during the tea portion of the meal, she managed things with great calm. It might come as a surprise to find that, now that her unusual behavior was over, she turned out to be an outstanding person with plenty of common sense, and she even had a serious approach to discussions about her struggles.

CHAPTER VII.
DICK MAKES HIMSELF USEFUL

The effect of Geoffrey’s incidental allusions to Mr. Shiner was to restrain a considerable flow of spontaneous chat that would otherwise have burst from young Dewy along the drive homeward. And a certain remark he had hazarded to her, in rather too blunt and eager a manner, kept the young lady herself even more silent than Dick. On both sides there was an unwillingness to talk on any but the most trivial subjects, and their sentences rarely took a larger form than could be expressed in two or three words.

The way Geoffrey casually mentioned Mr. Shiner made it hard for young Dewy to chat freely on the way home. A comment he had made to her, in a bit too direct and eager way, made her even quieter than Dick. Both of them didn't want to discuss anything beyond the most trivial topics, and their conversations barely went beyond two or three words.

Owing to Fancy being later in the day than she had promised, the charwoman had given up expecting her; whereupon Dick could do no less than stay and see her comfortably tided over the disagreeable time of entering and establishing herself in an empty house after an absence of a week. The additional furniture and utensils that had been brought (a canary and cage among the rest) were taken out of the vehicle, and the horse was unharnessed and put in the plot opposite, where there was some tender grass. Dick lighted the fire already laid; and activity began to loosen their tongues a little.

Since Fancy was later than she had promised, the cleaning lady had stopped expecting her; so Dick felt he had to stay and help her settle into the empty house after being away for a week. The extra furniture and supplies that had been delivered (including a canary and a cage) were taken out of the vehicle, and the horse was unharnessed and put in the grassy area across the way. Dick lit the fire that had already been set up, and their busy work started to loosen their tongues a bit.

“There!” said Fancy, “we forgot to bring the fire-irons!”

“There!” said Fancy, “we forgot to bring the fireplace tools!”

She had originally found in her sitting-room, to bear out the expression ‘nearly furnished’ which the school-manager had used in his letter to her, a table, three chairs, a fender, and a piece of carpet. This ‘nearly’ had been supplemented hitherto by a kind friend, who had lent her fire-irons and crockery until she should fetch some from home.

She had initially discovered in her living room, to support the term ‘almost furnished’ that the school manager had used in his letter to her, a table, three chairs, a fender, and a piece of carpet. This ‘almost’ had been further aided up to this point by a kind friend, who had lent her fireplace tools and dishes until she could bring some from home.

Dick attended to the young lady’s fire, using his whip-handle for a poker till it was spoilt, and then flourishing a hurdle stick for the remainder of the time.

Dick took care of the young lady’s fire, using his whip handle as a poker until it got ruined, and then waving a hurdle stick for the rest of the time.

“The kettle boils; now you shall have a cup of tea,” said Fancy, diving into the hamper she had brought.

“The kettle's boiling; now you can have a cup of tea,” said Fancy, reaching into the basket she had brought.

“Thank you,” said Dick, whose drive had made him ready for some, especially in her company.

“Thanks,” said Dick, feeling that his ambition had him looking for some, especially in her presence.

“Well, here’s only one cup-and-saucer, as I breathe! Whatever could mother be thinking about? Do you mind making shift, Mr. Dewy?”

“Well, there’s only one cup and saucer, can you believe it? What could my mother be thinking? Do you mind managing, Mr. Dewy?”

“Not at all, Miss Day,” said that civil person.

“Not at all, Miss Day,” said that polite person.

“—And only having a cup by itself? or a saucer by itself?”

“—And just having a cup by itself? Or a saucer by itself?”

“Don’t mind in the least.”

"Not a problem at all."

“Which do you mean by that?”

“Which one do you mean by that?”

“I mean the cup, if you like the saucer.”

“I mean the cup if you like the saucer.”

“And the saucer, if I like the cup?”

“And what about the saucer if I like the cup?”

“Exactly, Miss Day.”

"Exactly, Ms. Day."

“Thank you, Mr. Dewy, for I like the cup decidedly. Stop a minute; there are no spoons now!” She dived into the hamper again, and at the end of two or three minutes looked up and said, “I suppose you don’t mind if I can’t find a spoon?”

“Thank you, Mr. Dewy, because I really like the cup. Hold on a second; there aren’t any spoons right now!” She reached back into the hamper and after two or three minutes, looked up and said, “I guess you don’t mind if I can’t find a spoon?”

“Not at all,” said the agreeable Richard.

“Not at all,” said the friendly Richard.

“The fact is, the spoons have slipped down somewhere; right under the other things. O yes, here’s one, and only one. You would rather have one than not, I suppose, Mr. Dewy?”

“The thing is, the spoons have gotten buried somewhere; right under the other stuff. Oh yes, here’s one, and only one. You’d prefer to have one rather than none, I guess, Mr. Dewy?”

“Rather not. I never did care much about spoons.”

“Not really. I never cared much about spoons.”

“Then I’ll have it. I do care about them. You must stir up your tea with a knife. Would you mind lifting the kettle off, that it may not boil dry?”

“Then I’ll take it. I do care about them. You need to stir your tea with a knife. Would you mind taking the kettle off the heat so it doesn't boil dry?”

Dick leapt to the fireplace, and earnestly removed the kettle.

Dick jumped to the fireplace and seriously took the kettle off.

“There! you did it so wildly that you have made your hand black. We always use kettle-holders; didn’t you learn housewifery as far as that, Mr. Dewy? Well, never mind the soot on your hand. Come here. I am going to rinse mine, too.”

“There! You did it so recklessly that your hand is covered in black. We always use pot holders; didn’t you learn any kitchen skills, Mr. Dewy? Well, don’t worry about the soot on your hand. Come here. I’m going to wash mine, too.”

They went to a basin she had placed in the back room. “This is the only basin I have,” she said. “Turn up your sleeves, and by that time my hands will be washed, and you can come.”

They went to a basin she had set up in the back room. “This is the only basin I have,” she said. “Roll up your sleeves, and by then my hands will be washed, and you can come over.”

Her hands were in the water now. “O, how vexing!” she exclaimed. “There’s not a drop of water left for you, unless you draw it, and the well is I don’t know how many furlongs deep; all that was in the pitcher I used for the kettle and this basin. Do you mind dipping the tips of your fingers in the same?”

Her hands were in the water now. “Oh, how annoying!” she exclaimed. “There’s not a drop of water left for you, unless you draw it, and the well is I don’t know how many yards deep; all that was in the pitcher I used for the kettle and this basin. Do you mind dipping the tips of your fingers in the same?”

“Not at all. And to save time I won’t wait till you have done, if you have no objection?”

“Not at all. And to save time, I won’t wait until you’re done, if that’s okay with you?”

Thereupon he plunged in his hands, and they paddled together. It being the first time in his life that he had touched female fingers under water, Dick duly registered the sensation as rather a nice one.

Thereupon he plunged in his hands, and they paddled together. It being the first time in his life that he had touched female fingers underwater, Dick duly noted that the feeling was quite pleasant.

“Really, I hardly know which are my own hands and which are yours, they have got so mixed up together,” she said, withdrawing her own very suddenly.

“Honestly, I can hardly tell which hands are mine and which are yours; they’ve gotten so mixed up,” she said, pulling her own away very suddenly.

“It doesn’t matter at all,” said Dick, “at least as far as I am concerned.”

“It doesn’t matter to me at all,” Dick said.

“There! no towel! Whoever thinks of a towel till the hands are wet?”

“There! No towel! Who thinks about a towel until their hands are wet?”

“Nobody.”

“None.”

“‘Nobody.’ How very dull it is when people are so friendly! Come here, Mr. Dewy. Now do you think you could lift the lid of that box with your elbow, and then, with something or other, take out a towel you will find under the clean clothes? Be sure don’t touch any of them with your wet hands, for the things at the top are all Starched and Ironed.”

“‘Nobody.’ It’s so boring when people are overly nice! Come here, Mr. Dewy. Do you think you could lift the lid of that box with your elbow and then, using something or another, grab a towel that you’ll find underneath the clean clothes? Be sure not to touch any of them with your wet hands, because the things on top are all starched and ironed.”

Dick managed, by the aid of a knife and fork, to extract a towel from under a muslin dress without wetting the latter; and for a moment he ventured to assume a tone of criticism.

Dick cleverly used a knife and fork to get a towel from underneath a muslin dress without getting the dress wet; and for a moment, he dared to take on a tone of criticism.

“I fear for that dress,” he said, as they wiped their hands together.

“I’m worried about that dress,” he said, as they wiped their hands together.

“What?” said Miss Day, looking into the box at the dress alluded to. “O, I know what you mean—that the vicar will never let me wear muslin?”

“What?” said Miss Day, looking into the box at the dress mentioned. “Oh, I get what you mean—that the vicar will never let me wear muslin?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Well, I know it is condemned by all orders in the church as flaunting, and unfit for common wear for girls who’ve their living to get; but we’ll see.”

“Well, I know everyone in the church condemns it as showy and inappropriate for girls who need to make a living, but we’ll see.”

“In the interest of the church, I hope you don’t speak seriously.”

“In the interest of the church, I hope you’re not being serious.”

“Yes, I do; but we’ll see.” There was a comely determination on her lip, very pleasant to a beholder who was neither bishop, priest, nor deacon. “I think I can manage any vicar’s views about me if he’s under forty.”

“Yeah, I do; but we’ll see.” There was a pretty determination on her lips, very pleasant to someone who wasn’t a bishop, priest, or deacon. “I think I can handle any vicar’s opinion about me if he’s under forty.”

Dick rather wished she had never thought of managing vicars.

Dick really wished she had never considered managing vicars.

“I certainly shall be glad to get some of your delicious tea,” he said in rather a free way, yet modestly, as became one in a position between that of visitor and inmate, and looking wistfully at his lonely saucer.

“I would really love to have some of your amazing tea,” he said in a casual yet humble manner, fitting for someone in a position between visitor and resident, while gazing longingly at his empty saucer.

“So shall I. Now is there anything else we want, Mr Dewy?”

“So will I. Is there anything else we need, Mr. Dewy?”

“I really think there’s nothing else, Miss Day.”

“I really think there’s nothing else, Miss Day.”

She prepared to sit down, looking musingly out of the window at Smart’s enjoyment of the rich grass. “Nobody seems to care about me,” she murmured, with large lost eyes fixed upon the sky beyond Smart.

She got ready to sit down, thoughtfully gazing out the window at Smart having a great time in the lush grass. “Nobody seems to care about me,” she murmured, with big, lost eyes staring at the sky beyond Smart.

“Perhaps Mr. Shiner does,” said Dick, in the tone of a slightly injured man.

“Maybe Mr. Shiner does,” Dick said, sounding a bit hurt.

“Yes, I forgot—he does, I know.” Dick precipitately regretted that he had suggested Shiner, since it had produced such a miserable result as this.

“Yes, I forgot—he does, I know.” Dick quickly regretted suggesting Shiner, since it had led to such a terrible outcome as this.

“I’ll warrant you’ll care for somebody very much indeed another day, won’t you, Mr. Dewy?” she continued, looking very feelingly into the mathematical centre of his eyes.

“I bet you’ll really care for someone a lot another day, won’t you, Mr. Dewy?” she continued, gazing deeply into the center of his eyes.

“Ah, I’ll warrant I shall,” said Dick, feelingly too, and looking back into her dark pupils, whereupon they were turned aside.

“Yeah, I bet I will,” said Dick, sincerely, while looking into her dark eyes, but then she looked away.

“I meant,” she went on, preventing him from speaking just as he was going to narrate a forcible story about his feelings; “I meant that nobody comes to see if I have returned—not even the vicar.”

“I meant,” she continued, interrupting him right as he was about to share a strong story about his feelings; “I meant that no one comes to check if I’ve come back—not even the vicar.”

“If you want to see him, I’ll call at the vicarage directly we have had some tea.”

“If you want to see him, I’ll call at the vicarage as soon as we’ve had some tea.”

“No, no! Don’t let him come down here, whatever you do, whilst I am in such a state of disarrangement. Parsons look so miserable and awkward when one’s house is in a muddle; walking about, and making impossible suggestions in quaint academic phrases till your flesh creeps and you wish them dead. Do you take sugar?”

“No, no! Don’t let him come down here, whatever you do, while I’m in such a mess. Clergymen look so miserable and awkward when your house is in chaos; walking around and making ridiculous suggestions in weird academic language until you feel uneasy and wish they would just go away. Do you take sugar?”

Mr. Maybold was at this instant seen coming up the path.

Mr. Maybold was just seen walking up the path.

“There! That’s he coming! How I wish you were not here!—that is, how awkward—dear, dear!” she exclaimed, with a quick ascent of blood to her face, and irritated with Dick rather than the vicar, as it seemed.

“There! Here he comes! How I wish you weren’t here!—I mean, how uncomfortable—oh dear!” she exclaimed, her face quickly flushing, seeming more annoyed with Dick than the vicar.

“Pray don’t be alarmed on my account, Miss Day—good-afternoon!” said Dick in a huff, putting on his hat, and leaving the room hastily by the back-door.

“Please don’t worry about me, Miss Day—good afternoon!” said Dick irritably, putting on his hat and quickly exiting through the back door.

The horse was caught and put in, and on mounting the shafts to start he saw through the window the vicar, standing upon some books piled in a chair, and driving a nail into the wall; Fancy, with a demure glance, holding the canary-cage up to him, as if she had never in her life thought of anything but vicars and canaries.

The horse was caught and harnessed, and as he climbed into the shafts to start, he saw through the window the vicar, standing on a pile of books in a chair, and hammering a nail into the wall; Fancy, with a shy glance, holding up the canary cage to him, as if she had never thought about anything other than vicars and canaries.

CHAPTER VIII.
DICK MEETS HIS FATHER

For several minutes Dick drove along homeward, with the inner eye of reflection so anxiously set on his passages at arms with Fancy, that the road and scenery were as a thin mist over the real pictures of his mind. Was she a coquette? The balance between the evidence that she did love him and that she did not was so nicely struck, that his opinion had no stability. She had let him put his hand upon hers; she had allowed her gaze to drop plumb into the depths of his—his into hers—three or four times; her manner had been very free with regard to the basin and towel; she had appeared vexed at the mention of Shiner. On the other hand, she had driven him about the house like a quiet dog or cat, said Shiner cared for her, and seemed anxious that Mr. Maybold should do the same.

For several minutes, Dick drove home, lost in thought about his encounters with Fancy, making the road and scenery blur into a thin mist over the real images in his mind. Was she playing hard to get? The way the signs pointed to whether she loved him or not was so finely balanced that he couldn’t settle on an opinion. She had let him put his hand on hers; she had let her gaze meet his—his meeting hers—three or four times; her behavior had been very casual regarding the basin and towel; she seemed annoyed when Shiner was mentioned. On the flip side, she had guided him around the house like a well-trained pet, said Shiner was fond of her, and seemed eager for Mr. Maybold to feel the same way.

Thinking thus as he neared the handpost at Mellstock Cross, sitting on the front board of the spring cart—his legs on the outside, and his whole frame jigging up and down like a candle-flame to the time of Smart’s trotting—who should he see coming down the hill but his father in the light wagon, quivering up and down on a smaller scale of shakes, those merely caused by the stones in the road. They were soon crossing each other’s front.

Thinking this as he approached the signpost at Mellstock Cross, sitting on the front seat of the spring cart—his legs hanging off the side, his whole body bouncing up and down like a candle flame to the rhythm of Smart’s trot—who should he see coming down the hill but his father in the light wagon, bouncing up and down in a smaller, more gentle way, caused just by the bumps in the road. They soon crossed each other's path.

“Weh-hey!” said the tranter to Smiler.

“Weh-hey!” said the driver to Smiler.

“Weh-hey!” said Dick to Smart, in an echo of the same voice.

“Weh-hey!” Dick said to Smart, mimicking the same tone.

“Th’st hauled her back, I suppose?” Reuben inquired peaceably.

“Did you haul her back, I guess?” Reuben asked calmly.

“Yes,” said Dick, with such a clinching period at the end that it seemed he was never going to add another word. Smiler, thinking this the close of the conversation, prepared to move on.

“Yes,” said Dick, with such a firm finality that it felt like he wasn’t going to say anything else. Smiler, thinking this was the end of the conversation, got ready to move on.

“Weh-hey!” said the tranter. “I tell thee what it is, Dick. That there maid is taking up thy thoughts more than’s good for thee, my sonny. Thou’rt never happy now unless th’rt making thyself miserable about her in one way or another.”

“Weh-hey!” said the tranter. “I’ll tell you what it is, Dick. That girl is consuming your thoughts more than is good for you, my boy. You’re never happy now unless you’re making yourself miserable about her in some way or another.”

“I don’t know about that, father,” said Dick rather stupidly.

“I don’t know about that, Dad,” said Dick a bit foolishly.

“But I do—Wey, Smiler!—’Od rot the women, ’tis nothing else wi’ ’em nowadays but getting young men and leading ’em astray.”

“But I do—Wey, Smiler!—’Damn the women, it’s nothing else with them nowadays but getting young men and leading them astray.”

“Pooh, father! you just repeat what all the common world says; that’s all you do.”

“Pooh, Dad! You just say what everyone else says; that’s all you do.”

“The world’s a very sensible feller on things in jineral, Dick; very sensible indeed.”

“The world is a really reasonable guy about things in general, Dick; very reasonable indeed.”

Dick looked into the distance at a vast expanse of mortgaged estate. “I wish I was as rich as a squire when he’s as poor as a crow,” he murmured; “I’d soon ask Fancy something.”

Dick gazed into the distance at a wide stretch of mortgaged land. “I wish I were as rich as a landowner, even when he's as broke as a crow,” he murmured; “I’d quickly ask Fancy something.”

“I wish so too, wi’ all my heart, sonny; that I do. Well, mind what beest about, that’s all.”

“I wish that too, with all my heart, son; I really do. Well, just be careful about what’s around you, that’s all.”

Smart moved on a step or two. “Supposing now, father,—We-hey, Smart!—I did think a little about her, and I had a chance, which I ha’n’t; don’t you think she’s a very good sort of—of—one?”

Smart took a step or two forward. “So, Dad, let’s think about this for a second—Hey, Smart!—I did think a bit about her, and I had a shot, which I don’t have; don’t you think she’s a really nice kind of—of—person?”

“Ay, good; she’s good enough. When you’ve made up your mind to marry, take the first respectable body that comes to hand—she’s as good as any other; they be all alike in the groundwork; ’tis only in the flourishes there’s a difference. She’s good enough; but I can’t see what the nation a young feller like you—wi’ a comfortable house and home, and father and mother to take care o’ thee, and who sent ’ee to a school so good that ’twas hardly fair to the other children—should want to go hollering after a young woman for, when she’s quietly making a husband in her pocket, and not troubled by chick nor chiel, to make a poverty-stric’ wife and family of her, and neither hat, cap, wig, nor waistcoat to set ’em up with: be drowned if I can see it, and that’s the long and the short o’t, my sonny.”

“Yeah, she’s good enough. When you’ve decided to get married, just take the first decent person that comes your way—she’s just as good as anyone else; they’re all pretty much the same underneath; it’s only the details that differ. She’s good enough; but I can’t understand why a young guy like you—with a comfortable home, parents who take care of you, and who sent you to such a good school that it was hardly fair to the other kids—would want to chase after a young woman who’s quietly preparing to be a wife in her own way, without being burdened by kids or anything else, making her life into a poverty-stricken existence with no clothes or support for them: I really can’t see it, and that’s the bottom line, my son.”

Dick looked at Smart’s ears, then up the hill; but no reason was suggested by any object that met his gaze.

Dick looked at Smart’s ears, then up the hill; but nothing in sight explained anything.

“For about the same reason that you did, father, I suppose.”

“For pretty much the same reason you did, Dad, I guess.”

“Dang it, my sonny, thou’st got me there!” And the tranter gave vent to a grim admiration, with the mien of a man who was too magnanimous not to appreciate artistically a slight rap on the knuckles, even if they were his own.

“Darn it, my son, you’ve got me there!” And the driver showed a pained admiration, like someone who, being generous enough, could appreciate an artistic jab to the knuckles, even if they were his own.

“Whether or no,” said Dick, “I asked her a thing going along the road.”

“Whether or not,” said Dick, “I asked her something while we were walking down the road.”

“Come to that, is it? Turk! won’t thy mother be in a taking! Well, she’s ready, I don’t doubt?”

“Is that so? Turk! Won’t your mom be upset! Well, I’m sure she’s all set, right?”

“I didn’t ask her anything about having me; and if you’ll let me speak, I’ll tell ’ee what I want to know. I just said, Did she care about me?”

“I didn’t ask her anything about having me; and if you’ll let me speak, I’ll tell you what I want to know. I just asked, Did she care about me?”

“Piph-ph-ph!”

“Pip-pip-pip!”

“And then she said nothing for a quarter of a mile, and then she said she didn’t know. Now, what I want to know is, what was the meaning of that speech?” The latter words were spoken resolutely, as if he didn’t care for the ridicule of all the fathers in creation.

“And then she didn’t say anything for a quarter of a mile, and then she said she didn’t know. Now, what I want to know is, what did that mean?” He said the last part firmly, as if he wasn’t worried about the judgment of all the fathers out there.

“The meaning of that speech is,” the tranter replied deliberately, “that the meaning is meant to be rather hid at present. Well, Dick, as an honest father to thee, I don’t pretend to deny what you d’know well enough; that is, that her father being rather better in the pocket than we, I should welcome her ready enough if it must be somebody.”

“The meaning of that speech is,” the tranter replied slowly, “that the meaning is supposed to be somewhat hidden for now. Well, Dick, as your honest father, I won’t deny what you already know; that is, since her father has a bit more money than we do, I wouldn’t mind having her around if it has to be someone.”

“But what d’ye think she really did mean?” said the unsatisfied Dick.

“But what do you think she really meant?” said the unsatisfied Dick.

“I’m afeard I am not o’ much account in guessing, especially as I was not there when she said it, and seeing that your mother was the only ’ooman I ever cam’ into such close quarters as that with.”

“I’m afraid I’m not very good at guessing, especially since I wasn't there when she said it, and considering that your mother was the only woman I ever got that close to.”

“And what did mother say to you when you asked her?” said Dick musingly.

“And what did mom say when you asked her?” Dick said thoughtfully.

“I don’t see that that will help ’ee.”

“I don’t think that will help you.”

“The principle is the same.”

"The concept is the same."

“Well—ay: what did she say? Let’s see. I was oiling my working-day boots without taking ’em off, and wi’ my head hanging down, when she just brushed on by the garden hatch like a flittering leaf. ‘Ann,’ I said, says I, and then,—but, Dick I’m afeard ’twill be no help to thee; for we were such a rum couple, your mother and I, leastways one half was, that is myself—and your mother’s charms was more in the manner than the material.”

“Well—yeah: what did she say? Let’s see. I was oiling my work boots without taking them off, and with my head hanging down, when she just brushed by the garden gate like a fluttering leaf. ‘Ann,’ I said, and then,—but Dick, I’m afraid it won’t be any help to you; because we were such a strange couple, your mother and I, at least one half was, that is me—and your mother’s charm was more in her style than in her looks.”

“Never mind! ‘Ann,’ said you.”

"Forget it! 'Ann,' you said."

“‘Ann,’ said I, as I was saying . . . ‘Ann,’ I said to her when I was oiling my working-day boots wi’ my head hanging down, ‘Woot hae me?’ . . . What came next I can’t quite call up at this distance o’ time. Perhaps your mother would know,—she’s got a better memory for her little triumphs than I. However, the long and the short o’ the story is that we were married somehow, as I found afterwards. ’Twas on White Tuesday,—Mellstock Club walked the same day, every man two and two, and a fine day ’twas,—hot as fire,—how the sun did strike down upon my back going to church! I well can mind what a bath o’ sweating I was in, body and soul! But Fance will ha’ thee, Dick—she won’t walk with another chap—no such good luck.”

“‘Ann,’ I said, as I was talking... ‘Ann,’ I said to her while I was oiling my work boots with my head down, ‘Will you have me?’... What happened next I can’t quite remember after all this time. Maybe your mother would know—she remembers her little victories better than I do. Anyway, the long and short of it is that we somehow ended up married, as I found out later. It was on White Tuesday—the Mellstock Club paraded that day, every man walking in pairs, and it was such a beautiful day—so hot—the sun really beat down on my back as I was walking to church! I can clearly recall how I was sweating buckets, body and soul! But Fance will have you, Dick—she won’t walk with any other guy—no such luck.”

“I don’t know about that,” said Dick, whipping at Smart’s flank in a fanciful way, which, as Smart knew, meant nothing in connection with going on. “There’s Pa’son Maybold, too—that’s all against me.”

“I don’t know about that,” said Dick, playfully hitting Smart’s side in a way that Smart knew didn’t mean anything in terms of moving forward. “And there’s Pastor Maybold, too—that counts against me.”

“What about he? She’s never been stuffing into thy innocent heart that he’s in hove with her? Lord, the vanity o’ maidens!”

“What about him? She’s never been filling your innocent heart that he’s in love with her? Man, the vanity of girls!”

“No, no. But he called, and she looked at him in such a way, and at me in such a way—quite different the ways were,—and as I was coming off, there was he hanging up her birdcage.”

“No, no. But he called, and she looked at him one way, and looked at me another way—totally different ways,—and as I was leaving, there he was hanging up her birdcage.”

“Well, why shouldn’t the man hang up her bird-cage? Turk seize it all, what’s that got to do wi’ it? Dick, that thou beest a white-lyvered chap I don’t say, but if thou beestn’t as mad as a cappel-faced bull, let me smile no more.”

“Well, why shouldn’t the guy hang up her birdcage? Who cares about all that? Dick, I'm not saying you're a coward, but if you’re not as crazy as a bull with a paper hat, then I don’t want to smile ever again.”

“O, ay.”

"Oh, yes."

“And what’s think now, Dick?”

“And what are you thinking now, Dick?”

“I don’t know.”

“I don't know.”

“Here’s another pretty kettle o’ fish for thee. Who d’ye think’s the bitter weed in our being turned out? Did our party tell ’ee?”

“Here’s another messy situation for you. Who do you think is the cause of our troubles? Did our group inform you?”

“No. Why, Pa’son Maybold, I suppose.”

“No. I guess it’s because of Pastor Maybold.”

“Shiner,—because he’s in love with thy young woman, and d’want to see her young figure sitting up at that queer instrument, and her young fingers rum-strumming upon the keys.”

“Shiner—because he’s in love with your young woman, and he wants to see her young figure sitting at that strange instrument, and her young fingers casually strumming the keys.”

A sharp ado of sweet and bitter was going on in Dick during this communication from his father. “Shiner’s a fool!—no, that’s not it; I don’t believe any such thing, father. Why, Shiner would never take a bold step like that, unless she’d been a little made up to, and had taken it kindly. Pooh!”

A mix of sweet and sour feelings was stirring in Dick during this conversation with his father. “Shiner's an idiot!—no, that's not right; I don't believe that at all, Dad. Seriously, Shiner would never do something so daring unless she had a little encouragement and was receptive to it. Come on!”

“Who’s to say she didn’t?”

"Who’s to say she did?"

“I do.”

"I do."

“The more fool you.”

“Fool you even more.”

“Why, father of me?”

"Why, father?"

“Has she ever done more to thee?”

“Has she ever done more for you?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Then she has done as much to he—rot ’em! Now, Dick, this is how a maid is. She’ll swear she’s dying for thee, and she is dying for thee, and she will die for thee; but she’ll fling a look over t’other shoulder at another young feller, though never leaving off dying for thee just the same.”

“Then she’s done a lot for him—damn it! Now, Dick, this is how a girl is. She’ll say she’s dying for you, and she really is, and she will die for you; but she’ll glance over her shoulder at some other guy, even though she’s still dying for you just the same.”

“She’s not dying for me, and so she didn’t fling a look at him.”

"She’s not dying for me, so she didn’t glance at him."

“But she may be dying for him, for she looked at thee.”

“But she might be really into him, since she looked at you.”

“I don’t know what to make of it at all,” said Dick gloomily.

“I have no idea what to think about it,” said Dick gloomily.

“All I can make of it is,” the tranter said, raising his whip, arranging his different joints and muscles, and motioning to the horse to move on, “that if you can’t read a maid’s mind by her motions, nature d’seem to say thou’st ought to be a bachelor. Clk, clk! Smiler!” And the tranter moved on.

“All I can figure is,” the guy said, raising his whip, adjusting his different joints and muscles, and signaling for the horse to move on, “that if you can’t read a girl’s mind by her actions, nature seems to say you should be a bachelor. Clk, clk! Smiler!” And the guy moved on.

Dick held Smart’s rein firmly, and the whole concern of horse, cart, and man remained rooted in the lane. How long this condition would have lasted is unknown, had not Dick’s thoughts, after adding up numerous items of misery, gradually wandered round to the fact that as something must be done, it could not be done by staying there all night.

Dick held Smart's rein tightly, and the whole setup of horse, cart, and man stayed put in the lane. It's unclear how long this would have gone on if Dick hadn't started to realize, after thinking through a lot of troubles, that something needed to be done and it couldn't happen by just staying there all night.

Reaching home he went up to his bedroom, shut the door as if he were going to be seen no more in this life, and taking a sheet of paper and uncorking the ink-bottle, he began a letter. The dignity of the writer’s mind was so powerfully apparent in every line of this effusion that it obscured the logical sequence of facts and intentions to an appreciable degree; and it was not at all clear to a reader whether he there and then left off loving Miss Fancy Day; whether he had never loved her seriously, and never meant to; whether he had been dying up to the present moment, and now intended to get well again; or whether he had hitherto been in good health, and intended to die for her forthwith.

Reaching home, he went up to his bedroom, closed the door as if he were never going to be seen again, and taking a sheet of paper and uncorking the ink bottle, he started writing a letter. The writer’s mindset was so strikingly clear in every line of this outpouring that it blurred the logical flow of facts and intentions to a noticeable extent; and it was far from clear to a reader whether he had just stopped loving Miss Fancy Day; whether he had never really loved her or intended to; whether he had been dying until that moment and now planned to recover; or whether he had been perfectly healthy and suddenly decided to die for her right away.

He put this letter in an envelope, sealed it up, directed it in a stern handwriting of straight dashes—easy flourishes being rigorously excluded. He walked with it in his pocket down the lane in strides not an inch less than three feet long. Reaching her gate he put on a resolute expression—then put it off again, turned back homeward, tore up his letter, and sat down.

He put this letter in an envelope, sealed it up, and addressed it in a strict handwriting full of straight lines—no fancy flourishes allowed. He walked down the lane with it in his pocket, taking strides no shorter than three feet. When he got to her gate, he put on a determined look—then dropped it, turned back home, tore up his letter, and sat down.

That letter was altogether in a wrong tone—that he must own. A heartless man-of-the-world tone was what the juncture required. That he rather wanted her, and rather did not want her—the latter for choice; but that as a member of society he didn’t mind making a query in jaunty terms, which could only be answered in the same way: did she mean anything by her bearing towards him, or did she not?

That letter was definitely off—it wasn’t right. What the situation needed was a cold, worldly attitude. He kind of wanted her and kind of didn’t—he’d prefer the latter. But as part of society, he didn’t mind asking casually, something that could only be replied to in the same lighthearted way: did she mean anything by how she acted towards him, or not?

This letter was considered so satisfactory in every way that, being put into the hands of a little boy, and the order given that he was to run with it to the school, he was told in addition not to look behind him if Dick called after him to bring it back, but to run along with it just the same. Having taken this precaution against vacillation, Dick watched his messenger down the road, and turned into the house whistling an air in such ghastly jerks and starts, that whistling seemed to be the act the very furthest removed from that which was instinctive in such a youth.

This letter was deemed completely satisfactory, so when it was handed to a little boy with instructions to run it to the school, he was also told not to look back if Dick called after him to bring it back, but to keep running regardless. After ensuring this precaution against hesitation, Dick watched his messenger head down the road and turned into the house, whistling a tune in such awkward bursts that whistling seemed the farthest thing from what would come naturally to a boy like him.

The letter was left as ordered: the next morning came and passed—and no answer. The next. The next. Friday night came. Dick resolved that if no answer or sign were given by her the next day, on Sunday he would meet her face to face, and have it all out by word of mouth.

The letter was left as ordered: the next morning came and went—and no reply. The next day. The next. Friday night arrived. Dick decided that if he didn’t get any response or indication from her the next day, he would confront her in person on Sunday and sort everything out by talking.

“Dick,” said his father, coming in from the garden at that moment—in each hand a hive of bees tied in a cloth to prevent their egress—“I think you’d better take these two swarms of bees to Mrs. Maybold’s to-morrow, instead o’ me, and I’ll go wi’ Smiler and the wagon.”

“Dick,” said his father, coming in from the garden at that moment—one hive of bees in each hand wrapped in cloth to keep them from escaping—“I think it’d be better if you took these two swarms of bees to Mrs. Maybold’s tomorrow instead of me, and I’ll go with Smiler and the wagon.”

It was a relief; for Mrs. Maybold, the vicar’s mother, who had just taken into her head a fancy for keeping bees (pleasantly disguised under the pretence of its being an economical wish to produce her own honey), lived near the watering-place of Budmouth-Regis, ten miles off, and the business of transporting the hives thither would occupy the whole day, and to some extent annihilate the vacant time between this evening and the coming Sunday. The best spring-cart was washed throughout, the axles oiled, and the bees placed therein for the journey.

It was a relief for Mrs. Maybold, the vicar’s mother, who had recently gotten the idea of keeping bees (which she pleasantly framed as a cost-saving measure to produce her own honey). She lived near the seaside town of Budmouth-Regis, ten miles away, and moving the hives there would take the whole day, filling up the empty time between this evening and the upcoming Sunday. The best spring-cart was cleaned inside and out, the axles were oiled, and the bees were loaded for the trip.

PART THE THIRD—SUMMER

CHAPTER I.
DRIVING OUT OF BUDMOUTH

An easy bend of neck and graceful set of head; full and wavy bundles of dark-brown hair; light fall of little feet; pretty devices on the skirt of the dress; clear deep eyes; in short, a bunch of sweets: it was Fancy! Dick’s heart went round to her with a rush.

An easy tilt of the head and a graceful posture; full, wavy, dark-brown hair; delicate little feet; pretty designs on the skirt of the dress; clear, deep eyes; in short, a bundle of sweetness: it was Fancy! Dick's heart raced toward her.

The scene was the corner of Mary Street in Budmouth-Regis, near the King’s statue, at which point the white angle of the last house in the row cut perpendicularly an embayed and nearly motionless expanse of salt water projected from the outer ocean—to-day lit in bright tones of green and opal. Dick and Smart had just emerged from the street, and there on the right, against the brilliant sheet of liquid colour, stood Fancy Day; and she turned and recognized him.

The scene was the corner of Mary Street in Budmouth-Regis, near the King’s statue, where the white corner of the last house in the row sharply cut into a calm expanse of saltwater extending from the ocean—today glowing in vibrant shades of green and opal. Dick and Smart had just come out of the street, and there on the right, against the dazzling surface of water, stood Fancy Day; she turned and recognized him.

Dick suspended his thoughts of the letter and wonder at how she came there by driving close to the chains of the Esplanade—incontinently displacing two chairmen, who had just come to life for the summer in new clean shirts and revivified clothes, and being almost displaced in turn by a rigid boy rattling along with a baker’s cart, and looking neither to the right nor the left. He asked if she were going to Mellstock that night.

Dick pushed aside his thoughts about the letter and wondered how she got there by driving close to the chains of the Esplanade, unintentionally knocking into two chairmen who had just come to life for the summer in fresh clean shirts and revitalized outfits. He was nearly bumped into himself by a stiff boy rattling along with a baker’s cart, who wasn’t looking either right or left. He asked if she was heading to Mellstock that night.

“Yes, I’m waiting for the carrier,” she replied, seeming, too, to suspend thoughts of the letter.

“Yes, I’m waiting for the delivery person,” she replied, appearing to also push aside thoughts of the letter.

“Now I can drive you home nicely, and you save half an hour. Will ye come with me?”

“Now I can give you a ride home, and you’ll save half an hour. Will you come with me?”

As Fancy’s power to will anything seemed to have departed in some mysterious manner at that moment, Dick settled the matter by getting out and assisting her into the vehicle without another word.

As Fancy’s ability to will anything seemed to have vanished in some mysterious way at that moment, Dick resolved the situation by getting out and helping her into the vehicle without saying another word.

The temporary flush upon her cheek changed to a lesser hue, which was permanent, and at length their eyes met; there was present between them a certain feeling of embarrassment, which arises at such moments when all the instinctive acts dictated by the position have been performed. Dick, being engaged with the reins, thought less of this awkwardness than did Fancy, who had nothing to do but to feel his presence, and to be more and more conscious of the fact, that by accepting a seat beside him in this way she succumbed to the tone of his note. Smart jogged along, and Dick jogged, and the helpless Fancy necessarily jogged, too; and she felt that she was in a measure captured and made a prisoner.

The temporary flush on her cheek faded to a permanent blush, and eventually their eyes met. There was an awkwardness between them, that feeling that arises when all the necessary gestures for the situation have been made. Dick, focused on the reins, thought less about the tension than Fancy did, who had nothing to distract her from the awareness of his presence and increasingly realized that by sitting next to him like this, she was giving in to the atmosphere he created. Smart moved along, and Dick followed, and helpless Fancy had no choice but to go along, too; she felt like she was somewhat captured and trapped.

“I am so much obliged to you for your company, Miss Day,” he observed, as they drove past the two semicircular bays of the Old Royal Hotel, where His Majesty King George the Third had many a time attended the balls of the burgesses.

“I really appreciate your company, Miss Day,” he remarked, as they drove past the two semicircular bays of the Old Royal Hotel, where King George the Third had often attended the balls of the local dignitaries.

To Miss Day, crediting him with the same consciousness of mastery—a consciousness of which he was perfectly innocent—this remark sounded like a magnanimous intention to soothe her, the captive.

To Miss Day, thinking he had the same awareness of skill—an awareness he didn’t actually possess—this comment seemed like a generous attempt to comfort her, the one held captive.

“I didn’t come for the pleasure of obliging you with my company,” she said.

“I didn’t come to keep you company just for the fun of it,” she said.

The answer had an unexpected manner of incivility in it that must have been rather surprising to young Dewy. At the same time it may be observed, that when a young woman returns a rude answer to a young man’s civil remark, her heart is in a state which argues rather hopefully for his case than otherwise.

The response had an unexpected rudeness to it that must have been quite surprising to young Dewy. At the same time, it's worth noting that when a young woman gives a rude reply to a young man's polite comment, her feelings are likely more hopeful for him than not.

There was silence between them till they had left the sea-front and passed about twenty of the trees that ornamented the road leading up out of the town towards Casterbridge and Mellstock.

There was silence between them until they left the beach and passed about twenty of the trees that lined the road leading up out of town towards Casterbridge and Mellstock.

“Though I didn’t come for that purpose either, I would have done it,” said Dick at the twenty-first tree.

“Even though I didn’t come for that reason either, I would have done it,” said Dick at the twenty-first tree.

“Now, Mr. Dewy, no flirtation, because it’s wrong, and I don’t wish it.”

“Now, Mr. Dewy, no flirting, because it’s not right, and I don’t want it.”

Dick seated himself afresh just as he had been sitting before, arranged his looks very emphatically, and cleared his throat.

Dick sat down again just as he had been before, adjusted his expression with great emphasis, and cleared his throat.

“Really, anybody would think you had met me on business and were just going to commence,” said the lady intractably.

“Honestly, anyone would assume you met me for business and were just about to get started,” said the lady stubbornly.

“Yes, they would.”

"Yeah, they would."

“Why, you never have, to be sure!”

“Wow, you definitely haven't, that's for sure!”

This was a shaky beginning. He chopped round, and said cheerily, as a man who had resolved never to spoil his jollity by loving one of womankind—

This was a shaky start. He moved around and said cheerfully, like a guy who had decided never to ruin his happiness by falling for a woman—

“Well, how are you getting on, Miss Day, at the present time? Gaily, I don’t doubt for a moment.”

“Well, how are you doing, Miss Day, right now? Cheerfully, I’m sure.”

“I am not gay, Dick; you know that.”

“I’m not gay, Dick; you know that.”

“Gaily doesn’t mean decked in gay dresses.”

“Gaily doesn’t mean dressed in bright clothes.”

“I didn’t suppose gaily was gaily dressed. Mighty me, what a scholar you’ve grown!”

“I didn’t think gaily meant being dressed up. Wow, what a scholar you’ve become!”

“Lots of things have happened to you this spring, I see.”

“Looks like a lot has happened to you this spring.”

“What have you seen?”

"What have you noticed?"

“O, nothing; I’ve heard, I mean!”

“O, nothing; I’ve heard, I mean!”

“What have you heard?”

"What have you heard?"

“The name of a pretty man, with brass studs and a copper ring and a tin watch-chain, a little mixed up with your own. That’s all.”

“The name of a handsome guy, with metal studs and a copper ring and a tin watch chain, a little tangled up with your own. That’s it.”

“That’s a very unkind picture of Mr. Shiner, for that’s who you mean! The studs are gold, as you know, and it’s a real silver chain; the ring I can’t conscientiously defend, and he only wore it once.”

“That’s a really unfair portrayal of Mr. Shiner, since that’s who you’re talking about! The studs are gold, as you know, and it’s a genuine silver chain; I can’t honestly defend the ring, and he only wore it once.”

“He might have worn it a hundred times without showing it half so much.”

“He could have worn it a hundred times and still not shown it nearly as much.”

“Well, he’s nothing to me,” she serenely observed.

“Well, he means nothing to me,” she calmly stated.

“Not any more than I am?”

“Not any more than I am?”

“Now, Mr. Dewy,” said Fancy severely, “certainly he isn’t any more to me than you are!”

“Now, Mr. Dewy,” Fancy said sternly, “he certainly means no more to me than you do!”

“Not so much?”

"Not really?"

She looked aside to consider the precise compass of that question. “That I can’t exactly answer,” she replied with soft archness.

She glanced to the side to think about the true meaning of that question. “I can’t really answer that,” she replied with a teasing tone.

As they were going rather slowly, another spring-cart, containing a farmer, farmer’s wife, and farmer’s man, jogged past them; and the farmer’s wife and farmer’s man eyed the couple very curiously. The farmer never looked up from the horse’s tail.

As they were moving slowly, another spring cart, carrying a farmer, his wife, and a farmhand, went by them; and the farmer's wife and the farmhand stared at the couple with great curiosity. The farmer didn’t take his eyes off the horse's tail.

“Why can’t you exactly answer?” said Dick, quickening Smart a little, and jogging on just behind the farmer and farmer’s wife and man.

“Why can’t you just give a straight answer?” said Dick, speeding up Smart a bit and jogging right behind the farmer, the farmer’s wife, and the man.

As no answer came, and as their eyes had nothing else to do, they both contemplated the picture presented in front, and noticed how the farmer’s wife sat flattened between the two men, who bulged over each end of the seat to give her room, till they almost sat upon their respective wheels; and they looked too at the farmer’s wife’s silk mantle, inflating itself between her shoulders like a balloon and sinking flat again, at each jog of the horse. The farmer’s wife, feeling their eyes sticking into her back, looked over her shoulder. Dick dropped ten yards further behind.

As no answer came, and with nothing else to focus on, they both stared at the scene in front of them and noticed how the farmer’s wife was squeezed between the two men, who spread out on either side of the seat to make room for her, nearly sitting on their respective wheels; they also observed the farmer’s wife’s silk coat ballooning out between her shoulders like a balloon and then deflating again with each bump of the horse. Feeling their gaze on her back, the farmer’s wife turned to look over her shoulder. Dick fell back ten yards further.

“Fancy, why can’t you answer?” he repeated.

“Fancy, why won't you answer?” he repeated.

“Because how much you are to me depends upon how much I am to you,” said she in low tones.

“Because how much you mean to me depends on how much I mean to you,” she said softly.

“Everything,” said Dick, putting his hand towards hers, and casting emphatic eyes upon the upper curve of her cheek.

“Everything,” said Dick, reaching out his hand toward hers, and giving her an intense look aimed at the upper curve of her cheek.

“Now, Richard Dewy, no touching me! I didn’t say in what way your thinking of me affected the question—perhaps inversely, don’t you see? No touching, sir! Look; goodness me, don’t, Dick!”

“Now, Richard Dewy, no touching! I didn’t say how your thoughts about me influenced the question—maybe it did the opposite, don’t you see? No touching, sir! Look; goodness, don’t, Dick!”

The cause of her sudden start was the unpleasant appearance over Dick’s right shoulder of an empty timber-wagon and four journeymen-carpenters reclining in lazy postures inside it, their eyes directed upwards at various oblique angles into the surrounding world, the chief object of their existence being apparently to criticize to the very backbone and marrow every animate object that came within the compass of their vision. This difficulty of Dick’s was overcome by trotting on till the wagon and carpenters were beginning to look rather misty by reason of a film of dust that accompanied their wagon-wheels, and rose around their heads like a fog.

The reason she suddenly jumped was the unpleasant sight of an empty timber wagon and four journeyman carpenters lounging inside it, their eyes pointed up at different angles into the world around them. It seemed their main purpose in life was to criticize every living thing that came into their view. Dick managed to get past this by moving on until the wagon and the carpenters started to appear hazy because of a cloud of dust kicked up by their wheels, which rose around their heads like a fog.

“Say you love me, Fancy.”

“Tell me you love me, Fancy.”

“No, Dick, certainly not; ’tisn’t time to do that yet.”

“No, Dick, definitely not; it’s not time to do that yet.”

“Why, Fancy?”

“Why, Fancy?”

“‘Miss Day’ is better at present—don’t mind my saying so; and I ought not to have called you Dick.”

“‘Miss Day’ is doing better right now—hope you don’t mind me saying that; and I shouldn’t have called you Dick.”

“Nonsense! when you know that I would do anything on earth for your love. Why, you make any one think that loving is a thing that can be done and undone, and put on and put off at a mere whim.”

“Nonsense! You know I would do anything for your love. You make it seem like love is something that can be turned on and off just like that.”

“No, no, I don’t,” she said gently; “but there are things which tell me I ought not to give way to much thinking about you, even if—”

“No, no, I don’t,” she said softly; “but there are things that tell me I shouldn’t let myself think too much about you, even if—”

“But you want to, don’t you? Yes, say you do; it is best to be truthful. Whatever they may say about a woman’s right to conceal where her love lies, and pretend it doesn’t exist, and things like that, it is not best; I do know it, Fancy. And an honest woman in that, as well as in all her daily concerns, shines most brightly, and is thought most of in the long-run.”

“But you want to, don’t you? Yes, say you do; it’s best to be honest. Whatever they might say about a woman's right to hide where her love is and pretend it doesn’t matter, that’s not the best approach; I know this, Fancy. An honest woman in that, as well as in all her daily matters, shines the brightest and is most respected in the long run.”

“Well then, perhaps, Dick, I do love you a little,” she whispered tenderly; “but I wish you wouldn’t say any more now.”

“Well then, maybe, Dick, I do love you a little,” she whispered softly; “but I wish you wouldn’t say anything else right now.”

“I won’t say any more now, then, if you don’t like it, dear. But you do love me a little, don’t you?”

“I won’t say anything more right now, then, if you don’t like it, dear. But you do love me a little, don’t you?”

“Now you ought not to want me to keep saying things twice; I can’t say any more now, and you must be content with what you have.”

“Now you shouldn't want me to keep repeating myself; I can’t say anything more right now, and you have to be satisfied with what you’ve got.”

“I may at any rate call you Fancy? There’s no harm in that.”

“I can at least call you Fancy? That’s not a problem.”

“Yes, you may.”

"Yeah, go ahead."

“And you’ll not call me Mr. Dewy any more?”

“And you won't call me Mr. Dewy anymore?”

“Very well.”

“Sounds good.”

CHAPTER II.
FURTHER ALONG THE ROAD

Dick’s spirits having risen in the course of these admissions of his sweetheart, he now touched Smart with the whip; and on Smart’s neck, not far behind his ears. Smart, who had been lost in thought for some time, never dreaming that Dick could reach so far with a whip which, on this particular journey, had never been extended further than his flank, tossed his head, and scampered along with exceeding briskness, which was very pleasant to the young couple behind him till, turning a bend in the road, they came instantly upon the farmer, farmer’s man, and farmer’s wife with the flapping mantle, all jogging on just the same as ever.

Dick's spirits lifted with his sweetheart's confessions, so he gave Smart a flick with the whip, aiming just behind his ears. Smart, lost in thought and unaware that Dick could reach that far with a whip that had only touched his side during this trip, suddenly tossed his head and took off at a fast pace. This was quite enjoyable for the young couple behind him until they rounded a bend in the road and abruptly encountered the farmer, the farmer's helper, and the farmer's wife in her flapping mantle, all moving along just as they always did.

“Bother those people! Here we are upon them again.”

“Ugh, those people! Here we are facing them again.”

“Well, of course. They have as much right to the road as we.”

“Well, of course. They have just as much right to the road as we do.”

“Yes, but it is provoking to be overlooked so. I like a road all to myself. Look what a lumbering affair theirs is!” The wheels of the farmer’s cart, just at that moment, jogged into a depression running across the road, giving the cart a twist, whereupon all three nodded to the left, and on coming out of it all three nodded to the right, and went on jerking their backs in and out as usual. “We’ll pass them when the road gets wider.”

“Yes, but it’s frustrating to be ignored like this. I prefer a road all to myself. Look how clumsy their setup is!” Just then, the wheels of the farmer's cart hit a dip in the road, causing the cart to tilt. As a result, all three of them leaned to the left, and when they came out of it, they leaned to the right, continuing to jerk their backs in and out as usual. “We’ll pass them when the road gets wider.”

When an opportunity seemed to offer itself for carrying this intention into effect, they heard light flying wheels behind, and on their quartering there whizzed along past them a brand-new gig, so brightly polished that the spokes of the wheels sent forth a continual quivering light at one point in their circle, and all the panels glared like mirrors in Dick and Fancy’s eyes. The driver, and owner as it appeared, was really a handsome man; his companion was Shiner. Both turned round as they passed Dick and Fancy, and stared with bold admiration in her face till they were obliged to attend to the operation of passing the farmer. Dick glanced for an instant at Fancy while she was undergoing their scrutiny; then returned to his driving with rather a sad countenance.

When an opportunity seemed to present itself to put their plan into action, they heard light, speedy wheels behind them. As they looked back, a brand-new carriage zipped past, so highly polished that the spokes of the wheels cast a constant, shimmering light at one point in their circle, and all the panels shone like mirrors in Dick and Fancy’s eyes. The driver, who appeared to own the carriage, was a truly handsome man, and his companion was Shiner. Both of them turned back to look at Dick and Fancy, staring boldly, especially at her, until they needed to focus on passing the farmer. Dick glanced at Fancy for a moment while she was under their gaze, then returned to driving with a somewhat glum expression.

“Why are you so silent?” she said, after a while, with real concern.

“Why are you so quiet?” she asked, after a moment, with genuine concern.

“Nothing.”

“Nothing.”

“Yes, it is, Dick. I couldn’t help those people passing.”

“Yes, it is, Dick. I couldn’t just stand by while those people were going by.”

“I know that.”

“I got it.”

“You look offended with me. What have I done?”

“You look upset with me. What did I do?”

“I can’t tell without offending you.”

“I can’t say without upsetting you.”

“Better out.”

"Make it happen."

“Well,” said Dick, who seemed longing to tell, even at the risk of offending her, “I was thinking how different you in love are from me in love. Whilst those men were staring, you dismissed me from your thoughts altogether, and—”

“Well,” said Dick, who looked eager to share, even if it might upset her, “I was thinking about how differently you experience love compared to me. While those guys were staring, you completely pushed me out of your mind, and—”

“You can’t offend me further now; tell all!”

“You can’t hurt my feelings anymore; go ahead and spill everything!”

“And showed upon your face a pleased sense of being attractive to ’em.”

“And it showed on your face that you were happy to be attractive to them.”

“Don’t be silly, Dick! You know very well I didn’t.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Dick! You know I didn’t.”

Dick shook his head sceptically, and smiled.

Dick shook his head skeptically and smiled.

“Dick, I always believe flattery if possible—and it was possible then. Now there’s an open confession of weakness. But I showed no consciousness of it.”

“Dick, I always think flattery if possible—and it was possible then. Now there’s a clear admission of weakness. But I didn’t acknowledge it.”

Dick, perceiving by her look that she would adhere to her statement, charitably forbore saying anything that could make her prevaricate. The sight of Shiner, too, had recalled another branch of the subject to his mind; that which had been his greatest trouble till her company and words had obscured its probability.

Dick, seeing by her expression that she would stick to her statement, kindly held back from saying anything that might make her lie. The sight of Shiner also brought another part of the topic back to his mind; the one that had caused him the most trouble until her presence and words had made it seem less likely.

“By the way, Fancy, do you know why our quire is to be dismissed?”

“By the way, Fancy, do you know why our choir is being dismissed?”

“No: except that it is Mr. Maybold’s wish for me to play the organ.”

“No: other than that Mr. Maybold wants me to play the organ.”

“Do you know how it came to be his wish?”

“Do you know how it became his wish?”

“That I don’t.”

"That I don't."

“Mr. Shiner, being churchwarden, has persuaded the vicar; who, however, was willing enough before. Shiner, I know, is crazy to see you playing every Sunday; I suppose he’ll turn over your music, for the organ will be close to his pew. But—I know you have never encouraged him?”

“Mr. Shiner, as the churchwarden, has convinced the vicar; who, to be honest, was already on board. I know Shiner is eager to see you play every Sunday; I guess he'll take care of your sheet music since the organ will be right next to his pew. But—I know you haven't really encouraged him, right?”

“Never once!” said Fancy emphatically, and with eyes full of earnest truth. “I don’t like him indeed, and I never heard of his doing this before! I have always felt that I should like to play in a church, but I never wished to turn you and your choir out; and I never even said that I could play till I was asked. You don’t think for a moment that I did, surely, do you?”

“Never!” Fancy said emphatically, her eyes filled with genuine sincerity. “I really don’t like him, and I’ve never heard of him doing this before! I’ve always thought it would be nice to play in a church, but I never wanted to kick you and your choir out; and I didn’t even say that I could play until I was asked. You don’t seriously think I did that, do you?”

“I know you didn’t, dear.”

“I know you didn’t, hon.”

“Or that I care the least morsel of a bit for him?”

“Or that I care even a tiny bit about him?”

“I know you don’t.”

“I know you don't.”

The distance between Budmouth and Mellstock was ten or eleven miles, and there being a good inn, ‘The Ship,’ four miles out of Budmouth, with a mast and cross-trees in front, Dick’s custom in driving thither was to divide the journey into three stages by resting at this inn going and coming, and not troubling the Budmouth stables at all, whenever his visit to the town was a mere call and deposit, as to-day.

The distance between Budmouth and Mellstock was about ten or eleven miles, and since there was a nice inn, ‘The Ship,’ four miles outside Budmouth, which had a mast and cross-trees in front, Dick usually split the journey into three segments by stopping at this inn both ways. He didn’t bother with the Budmouth stables at all whenever his trip to the town was just a quick drop-off, like today.

Fancy was ushered into a little tea-room, and Dick went to the stables to see to the feeding of Smart. In face of the significant twitches of feature that were visible in the ostler and labouring men idling around, Dick endeavoured to look unconscious of the fact that there was any sentiment between him and Fancy beyond a tranter’s desire to carry a passenger home. He presently entered the inn and opened the door of Fancy’s room.

Fancy was led into a small tea room, and Dick went to the stables to check on Smart's feeding. Despite the noticeable glances from the stablehand and the laborers hanging around, Dick tried to act like there was nothing more between him and Fancy than a simple wish to give her a ride home. He soon stepped into the inn and opened the door to Fancy’s room.

“Dick, do you know, it has struck me that it is rather awkward, my being here alone with you like this. I don’t think you had better come in with me.”

“Dick, you know, I just realized that it’s a bit uncomfortable being here alone with you like this. I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to come in with me.”

“That’s rather unpleasant, dear.”

"That’s quite unpleasant, dear."

“Yes, it is, and I wanted you to have some tea as well as myself too, because you must be tired.”

“Yes, it is, and I wanted you to have some tea along with me because you must be tired.”

“Well, let me have some with you, then. I was denied once before, if you recollect, Fancy.”

“Well, let me join you, then. I was turned down once before, if you remember, Fancy.”

“Yes, yes, never mind! And it seems unfriendly of me now, but I don’t know what to do.”

“Yes, yes, forget it! I know it seems rude of me right now, but I’m not sure what to do.”

“It shall be as you say, then.” Dick began to retreat with a dissatisfied wrinkling of face, and a farewell glance at the cosy tea-tray.

“It will be as you say, then.” Dick started to pull back with a displeased frown and a final look at the cozy tea tray.

“But you don’t see how it is, Dick, when you speak like that,” she said, with more earnestness than she had ever shown before. “You do know, that even if I care very much for you, I must remember that I have a difficult position to maintain. The vicar would not like me, as his schoolmistress, to indulge in a tête-à-tête anywhere with anybody.”

“But you don’t realize how it is, Dick, when you talk like that,” she said, with more seriousness than she ever had before. “You do know that even if I care a lot about you, I have to keep in mind that I have a tough position to uphold. The vicar wouldn’t want me, as his schoolmistress, to have a private conversation anywhere with anyone.”

“But I am not any body!” exclaimed Dick.

“But I am not any body!” shouted Dick.

“No, no, I mean with a young man;” and she added softly, “unless I were really engaged to be married to him.”

“No, no, I mean with a young guy;” and she added gently, “unless I was actually engaged to marry him.”

“Is that all? Then, dearest, dearest, why we’ll be engaged at once, to be sure we will, and down I sit! There it is, as easy as a glove!”

“Is that it? Then, my dear, of course, we’ll get engaged right away, absolutely, and I’m sitting down! It’s that simple!”

“Ah! but suppose I won’t! And, goodness me, what have I done!” she faltered, getting very red. “Positively, it seems as if I meant you to say that!”

“Ah! but what if I don’t! And oh my, what have I done!” she stammered, turning very red. “Honestly, it feels like I wanted you to say that!”

“Let’s do it! I mean get engaged,” said Dick. “Now, Fancy, will you be my wife?”

“Let’s do it! I mean get engaged,” said Dick. “So, Fancy, will you be my wife?”

“Do you know, Dick, it was rather unkind of you to say what you did coming along the road,” she remarked, as if she had not heard the latter part of his speech; though an acute observer might have noticed about her breast, as the word ‘wife’ fell from Dick’s lips, a soft silent escape of breaths, with very short rests between each.

“Do you know, Dick, it was pretty thoughtless of you to say what you did on the way here,” she said, as if she hadn’t heard the second part of his words; although a keen observer might have noticed that as the word ‘wife’ came out of Dick’s mouth, she softly exhaled, with very brief pauses between each breath.

“What did I say?”

"What did I say?"

“About my trying to look attractive to those men in the gig.”

“About my effort to look appealing to those guys at the gig.”

“You couldn’t help looking so, whether you tried or no. And, Fancy, you do care for me?”

“You couldn’t help but look that way, whether you tried to or not. And, Fancy, do you really care about me?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Very much?”

“Really?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“And you’ll be my own wife?”

"And you'll be my wife?"

Her heart quickened, adding to and withdrawing from her cheek varying tones of red to match each varying thought. Dick looked expectantly at the ripe tint of her delicate mouth, waiting for what was coming forth.

Her heart raced, bringing different shades of red to her cheeks with each shifting thought. Dick watched eagerly as the rich color of her soft lips hinted at what might be said next.

“Yes—if father will let me.”

“Yes—if Dad will let me.”

Dick drew himself close to her, compressing his lips and pouting them out, as if he were about to whistle the softest melody known.

Dick moved closer to her, pressing his lips together and sticking them out, as if he was about to whistle the softest melody ever.

“O no!” said Fancy solemnly.

“Oh no!” said Fancy solemnly.

The modest Dick drew back a little.

The modest Dick pulled back a bit.

“Dick, Dick, kiss me and let me go instantly!—here’s somebody coming!” she whisperingly exclaimed.

“Dick, Dick, kiss me and let me go right now!—someone's coming!” she whispered.

Half an hour afterwards Dick emerged from the inn, and if Fancy’s lips had been real cherries probably Dick’s would have appeared deeply stained. The landlord was standing in the yard.

Half an hour later, Dick came out of the inn, and if Fancy’s lips had been real cherries, Dick’s would have looked pretty stained. The landlord was standing in the yard.

“Heu-heu! hay-hay, Master Dewy! Ho-ho!” he laughed, letting the laugh slip out gently and by degrees that it might make little noise in its exit, and smiting Dick under the fifth rib at the same time. “This will never do, upon my life, Master Dewy! calling for tay for a feymel passenger, and then going in and sitting down and having some too, and biding such a fine long time!”

“Heh-heh! Ha-ha, Master Dewy! Ho-ho!” he laughed, letting the laughter come out softly and gradually so it wouldn’t make much noise as it left, and punching Dick playfully in the side at the same time. “This can’t go on like this, honestly, Master Dewy! Ordering tea for a female passenger, then going in and sitting down to have some yourself, and taking such a long time doing it!”

“But surely you know?” said Dick, with great apparent surprise. “Yes, yes! Ha-ha!” smiting the landlord under the ribs in return.

“But you know, right?” said Dick, sounding really surprised. “Yeah, yeah! Ha-ha!” he said, playfully punching the landlord in the ribs in response.

“Why, what? Yes, yes; ha-ha!”

"Why, what? Yes, yes; haha!"

“You know, of course!”

"You know that, right?"

“Yes, of course! But—that is—I don’t.”

“Yes, of course! But—that is—I don’t.”

“Why about—between that young lady and me?” nodding to the window of the room that Fancy occupied.

“Why about—between that young woman and me?” he said, nodding toward the window of the room where Fancy was.

“No; not I!” said the innkeeper, bringing his eyes into circles.

“No way; not me!” said the innkeeper, widening his eyes.

“And you don’t!”

“And you don’t!”

“Not a word, I’ll take my oath!”

"Not a word, I swear!"

“But you laughed when I laughed.”

“But you laughed when I laughed.”

“Ay, that was me sympathy; so did you when I laughed!”

“Ay, that was my sympathy; you did too when I laughed!”

“Really, you don’t know? Goodness—not knowing that!”

“Seriously, you don’t know? Wow—how can you not know that?”

“I’ll take my oath I don’t!”

“I promise I don’t!”

“O yes,” said Dick, with frigid rhetoric of pitying astonishment, “we’re engaged to be married, you see, and I naturally look after her.”

“O yes,” said Dick, with a cold tone of feigned sympathy, “we’re engaged to be married, you see, and I naturally take care of her.”

“Of course, of course! I didn’t know that, and I hope ye’ll excuse any little freedom of mine, Mr. Dewy. But it is a very odd thing; I was talking to your father very intimate about family matters only last Friday in the world, and who should come in but Keeper Day, and we all then fell a-talking o’ family matters; but neither one o’ them said a mortal word about it; knowen me too so many years, and I at your father’s own wedding. ’Tisn’t what I should have expected from an old neighbour!”

“Of course, of course! I didn’t know that, and I hope you’ll excuse any little freedom of mine, Mr. Dewy. But it’s a really strange thing; I was having a very personal conversation with your dad about family matters just last Friday, and who should walk in but Keeper Day, and then we all started talking about family matters too; but neither of them said a single word about it, even after knowing me for so many years, and I was at your dad’s wedding. It’s not what I would have expected from an old neighbor!”

“Well, to say the truth, we hadn’t told father of the engagement at that time; in fact, ’twasn’t settled.”

“Well, to be honest, we hadn’t told Dad about the engagement at that time; in fact, it wasn’t official.”

“Ah! the business was done Sunday. Yes, yes, Sunday’s the courting day. Heu-heu!”

“Ah! The deal was made on Sunday. Yes, yes, Sunday is the day for dating. Heu-heu!”

“No, ’twasn’t done Sunday in particular.”

“No, it wasn’t done on Sunday in particular.”

“After school-hours this week? Well, a very good time, a very proper good time.”

“After school hours this week? Well, a really good time, a really proper good time.”

“O no, ’twasn’t done then.”

"Oh no, it wasn't done then."

“Coming along the road to-day then, I suppose?”

“Are you coming down the road today, then?”

“Not at all; I wouldn’t think of getting engaged in a dog-cart.”

“Not at all; I wouldn’t dream of getting engaged in a dog cart.”

“Dammy—might as well have said at once, the when be blowed! Anyhow, ’tis a fine day, and I hope next time you’ll come as one.”

“Dammy—you might as well have said right away, the when be damned! Anyway, it’s a nice day, and I hope next time you’ll join in.”

Fancy was duly brought out and assisted into the vehicle, and the newly affianced youth and maiden passed up the steep hill to the Ridgeway, and vanished in the direction of Mellstock.

Fancy was carefully brought out and helped into the vehicle, and the newly engaged young man and woman went up the steep hill to the Ridgeway and disappeared towards Mellstock.

CHAPTER III.
A CONFESSION

It was a morning of the latter summer-time; a morning of lingering dews, when the grass is never dry in the shade. Fuchsias and dahlias were laden till eleven o’clock with small drops and dashes of water, changing the colour of their sparkle at every movement of the air; and elsewhere hanging on twigs like small silver fruit. The threads of garden spiders appeared thick and polished. In the dry and sunny places, dozens of long-legged crane-flies whizzed off the grass at every step the passer took.

It was a late summer morning; a morning with lingering dew, when the grass never dries in the shade. Fuchsias and dahlias were heavy with tiny drops of water until eleven o’clock, their sparkle changing color with every little breeze; elsewhere, they hung on branches like small silver fruit. The threads of garden spiders looked thick and shiny. In the dry, sunny spots, dozens of long-legged crane-flies zipped off the grass with every step a passerby took.

Fancy Day and her friend Susan Dewy the tranter’s daughter, were in such a spot as this, pulling down a bough laden with early apples. Three months had elapsed since Dick and Fancy had journeyed together from Budmouth, and the course of their love had run on vigorously during the whole time. There had been just enough difficulty attending its development, and just enough finesse required in keeping it private, to lend the passion an ever-increasing freshness on Fancy’s part, whilst, whether from these accessories or not, Dick’s heart had been at all times as fond as could be desired. But there was a cloud on Fancy’s horizon now.

Fancy Day and her friend Susan Dewy, the tranter’s daughter, were in a spot like this, pulling down a branch heavy with early apples. Three months had passed since Dick and Fancy had traveled together from Budmouth, and their love had flourished the entire time. There had been just enough challenges along the way and just enough subtlety needed to keep things private, which made Fancy’s passion feel even more fresh. Meanwhile, whether because of these challenges or not, Dick’s heart had always been as loving as she could hope for. But now, there was a cloud on Fancy’s horizon.

“She is so well off—better than any of us,” Susan Dewy was saying. “Her father farms five hundred acres, and she might marry a doctor or curate or anything of that kind if she contrived a little.”

“She is so well off—better than any of us,” Susan Dewy was saying. “Her dad farms five hundred acres, and she could marry a doctor or a pastor or someone like that if she tried a bit.”

“I don’t think Dick ought to have gone to that gipsy-party at all when he knew I couldn’t go,” replied Fancy uneasily.

“I don’t think Dick should have gone to that gypsy party at all when he knew I couldn’t go,” Fancy replied, feeling uneasy.

“He didn’t know that you would not be there till it was too late to refuse the invitation,” said Susan.

“He didn’t realize you wouldn’t be there until it was too late to turn down the invitation,” said Susan.

“And what was she like? Tell me.”

“And what was she like? Tell me.”

“Well, she was rather pretty, I must own.”

“Well, she was quite pretty, I have to admit.”

“Tell straight on about her, can’t you! Come, do, Susan. How many times did you say he danced with her?”

“Come on, just tell me about her, can’t you? Please, Susan. How many times did you say he danced with her?”

“Once.”

"One time."

“Twice, I think you said?”

"Twice, I think you mentioned?"

“Indeed I’m sure I didn’t.”

“I'm sure I didn't.”

“Well, and he wanted to again, I expect.”

“Well, he probably wanted to again, I guess.”

“No; I don’t think he did. She wanted to dance with him again bad enough, I know. Everybody does with Dick, because he’s so handsome and such a clever courter.”

“No; I don’t think he did. She really wanted to dance with him again, I know that for sure. Everyone wants to dance with Dick because he’s so good-looking and such a smooth talker.”

“O, I wish!—How did you say she wore her hair?”

“O, I wish!—How did you say she styled her hair?”

“In long curls,—and her hair is light, and it curls without being put in paper: that’s how it is she’s so attractive.”

“In long curls, and her hair is light and naturally curly: that’s what makes her so attractive.”

“She’s trying to get him away! yes, yes, she is! And through keeping this miserable school I mustn’t wear my hair in curls! But I will; I don’t care if I leave the school and go home, I will wear my curls! Look, Susan, do! is her hair as soft and long as this?” Fancy pulled from its coil under her hat a twine of her own hair, and stretched it down her shoulder to show its length, looking at Susan to catch her opinion from her eyes.

“She’s trying to get him away! Yes, she is! And by keeping this awful school, I can’t wear my hair in curls! But I will; I don’t care if I leave the school and go home, I’m going to wear my curls! Look, Susan, do! Is her hair as soft and long as this?” Fancy pulled out a strand of her own hair from under her hat and let it hang down her shoulder to show its length, glancing at Susan to see her reaction.

“It is about the same length as that, I think,” said Miss Dewy.

“It’s about the same length as that, I think,” said Miss Dewy.

Fancy paused hopelessly. “I wish mine was lighter, like hers!” she continued mournfully. “But hers isn’t so soft, is it? Tell me, now.”

Fancy paused in despair. “I wish mine was lighter, like hers!” she said sadly. “But hers isn’t really that soft, is it? Tell me, now.”

“I don’t know.”

"I don't know."

Fancy abstractedly extended her vision to survey a yellow butterfly and a red-and-black butterfly that were flitting along in company, and then became aware that Dick was advancing up the garden.

Fancy abstractedly extended her gaze to watch a yellow butterfly and a red-and-black butterfly fluttering together, and then realized that Dick was walking up the garden.

“Susan, here’s Dick coming; I suppose that’s because we’ve been talking about him.”

“Susan, here comes Dick; I guess that’s because we’ve been talking about him.”

“Well, then, I shall go indoors now—you won’t want me;” and Susan turned practically and walked off.

“Well, I’ll head inside now—you won't need me;” and Susan turned decisively and walked away.

Enter the single-minded Dick, whose only fault at the gipsying, or picnic, had been that of loving Fancy too exclusively, and depriving himself of the innocent pleasure the gathering might have afforded him, by sighing regretfully at her absence,—who had danced with the rival in sheer despair of ever being able to get through that stale, flat, and unprofitable afternoon in any other way; but this she would not believe.

Enter the singularly focused Dick, whose only mistake at the gathering, whether it was a gypsy event or a picnic, was loving Fancy too much and missing out on the innocent enjoyment the gathering could have brought him. Instead, he spent his time sighing sadly about her absence. He ended up dancing with the rival purely out of desperation, feeling there was no other way to get through that boring and pointless afternoon. But she wouldn't believe this.

Fancy had settled her plan of emotion. To reproach Dick? O no, no. “I am in great trouble,” said she, taking what was intended to be a hopelessly melancholy survey of a few small apples lying under the tree; yet a critical ear might have noticed in her voice a tentative tone as to the effect of the words upon Dick when she uttered them.

Fancy had made up her mind about how to feel. Should she blame Dick? Absolutely not. “I’m in a lot of trouble,” she said, trying to appear hopelessly sad as she looked at a few small apples lying under the tree. However, a careful listener might have picked up on the uncertain tone in her voice regarding how her words would affect Dick when she said them.

“What are you in trouble about? Tell me of it,” said Dick earnestly. “Darling, I will share it with ’ee and help ’ee.”

“What are you in trouble about? Tell me,” said Dick earnestly. “Darling, I’ll share it with you and help you.”

“No, no: you can’t! Nobody can!”

“No, no: you can’t! No one can!”

“Why not? You don’t deserve it, whatever it is. Tell me, dear.”

“Why not? You don’t deserve it, no matter what it is. Tell me, darling.”

“O, it isn’t what you think! It is dreadful: my own sin!”

“O, it’s not what you think! It’s awful: my own mistake!”

“Sin, Fancy! as if you could sin! I know it can’t be.”

“Sin, Fancy! as if you could ever sin! I know that’s impossible.”

“’Tis, ’tis!” said the young lady, in a pretty little frenzy of sorrow. “I have done wrong, and I don’t like to tell it! Nobody will forgive me, nobody! and you above all will not! . . . I have allowed myself to—to—fl—”

“It's true, it's true!” said the young lady, in a charming little outburst of sadness. “I’ve made a mistake, and I really don’t want to admit it! No one will forgive me, absolutely no one! And you, especially, will not! . . . I have let myself— to—fl—”

“What,—not flirt!” he said, controlling his emotion as it were by a sudden pressure inward from his surface. “And you said only the day before yesterday that you hadn’t flirted in your life!”

“What—don’t flirt!” he said, forcing himself to stay calm as if he were pressing down on his feelings. “And you just said the day before yesterday that you’ve never flirted in your life!”

“Yes, I did; and that was a wicked story! I have let another love me, and—”

“Yes, I did; and that was a terrible story! I’ve allowed someone else to love me, and—”

“Good G—! Well, I’ll forgive you,—yes, if you couldn’t help it,—yes, I will!” said the now dismal Dick. “Did you encourage him?”

“Good God! Well, I’ll forgive you—yes, if you couldn’t help it—yes, I will!” said the now gloomy Dick. “Did you encourage him?”

“O,—I don’t know,—yes—no. O, I think so!”

“O, I don’t know—yeah—no. Oh, I think so!”

“Who was it?” A pause. “Tell me!”

“Who was it?” A pause. “Tell me!”

“Mr. Shiner.”

“Mr. Shiner.”

After a silence that was only disturbed by the fall of an apple, a long-checked sigh from Dick, and a sob from Fancy, he said with real austerity—

After a silence that was only broken by the sound of an apple falling, a long sigh from Dick, and a sob from Fancy, he said with genuine seriousness—

“Tell it all;—every word!”

"Share everything; every word!"

“He looked at me, and I looked at him, and he said, ‘Will you let me show you how to catch bullfinches down here by the stream?’ And I—wanted to know very much—I did so long to have a bullfinch! I couldn’t help that and I said, ‘Yes!’ and then he said, ‘Come here.’ And I went with him down to the lovely river, and then he said to me, ‘Look and see how I do it, and then you’ll know: I put this birdlime round this twig, and then I go here,’ he said, ‘and hide away under a bush; and presently clever Mister Bird comes and perches upon the twig, and flaps his wings, and you’ve got him before you can say Jack’—something; O, O, O, I forget what!”

“He looked at me, and I looked at him, and he said, ‘Will you let me show you how to catch bullfinches down by the stream?’ And I was really curious—I wanted a bullfinch so badly! I couldn’t help it, so I said, ‘Yes!’ and then he said, ‘Come here.’ I followed him down to the beautiful river, and then he said to me, ‘Watch how I do it, and then you’ll know: I put this birdlime around this twig, and then I go here,’ he said, ‘and hide under a bush; and soon clever Mr. Bird comes and perches on the twig, and flaps his wings, and you’ve got him before you can say Jack—something; O, O, O, I forget what!”

“Jack Sprat,” mournfully suggested Dick through the cloud of his misery.

“Jack Sprat,” Dick suggested sadly through his cloud of misery.

“No, not Jack Sprat,” she sobbed.

“No, not Jack Sprat,” she cried.

“Then ’twas Jack Robinson!” he said, with the emphasis of a man who had resolved to discover every iota of the truth, or die.

“Then it was Jack Robinson!” he said, with the urgency of someone determined to uncover every bit of the truth, no matter what.

“Yes, that was it! And then I put my hand upon the rail of the bridge to get across, and—That’s all.”

“Yes, that was it! And then I put my hand on the railing of the bridge to get across, and—That’s all.”

“Well, that isn’t much, either,” said Dick critically, and more cheerfully. “Not that I see what business Shiner has to take upon himself to teach you anything. But it seems—it do seem there must have been more than that to set you up in such a dreadful taking?”

“Well, that isn’t great, either,” said Dick critically, but in a more cheerful tone. “I don’t see why Shiner thinks it's his place to teach you anything. But it seems—there must have been more than just that to get you so upset?”

He looked into Fancy’s eyes. Misery of miseries!—guilt was written there still.

He looked into Fancy’s eyes. The worst of all miseries!—guilt was still visible there.

“Now, Fancy, you’ve not told me all!” said Dick, rather sternly for a quiet young man.

“Now, Fancy, you haven’t told me everything!” said Dick, sounding a bit stern for a quiet guy.

“O, don’t speak so cruelly! I am afraid to tell now! If you hadn’t been harsh, I was going on to tell all; now I can’t!”

“O, don’t talk so harshly! I’m scared to speak now! If you hadn't been so tough, I would’ve opened up completely; now I can’t!”

“Come, dear Fancy, tell: come. I’ll forgive; I must,—by heaven and earth, I must, whether I will or no; I love you so!”

“Come on, dear Fancy, tell me: come. I’ll forgive you; I have to—by heaven and earth, I have to, whether I want to or not; I love you so!”

“Well, when I put my hand on the bridge, he touched it—”

“Well, when I put my hand on the bridge, he touched it—”

“A scamp!” said Dick, grinding an imaginary human frame to powder.

“A rascal!” said Dick, grinding an imaginary person to dust.

“And then he looked at me, and at last he said, ‘Are you in love with Dick Dewy?’ And I said, ‘Perhaps I am!’ and then he said, ‘I wish you weren’t then, for I want to marry you, with all my soul.’”

“And then he looked at me, and finally he said, ‘Are you in love with Dick Dewy?’ And I said, ‘Maybe I am!’ and then he replied, ‘I wish you weren’t, because I want to marry you with all my heart.’”

“There’s a villain now! Want to marry you!” And Dick quivered with the bitterness of satirical laughter. Then suddenly remembering that he might be reckoning without his host: “Unless, to be sure, you are willing to have him,—perhaps you are,” he said, with the wretched indifference of a castaway.

“Now there's a villain! He wants to marry you!” And Dick shook with the sharpness of sarcastic laughter. Then, suddenly recalling that he might not have all the facts: “Unless, of course, you actually want him—maybe you do,” he said, with the hopeless indifference of someone abandoned.

“No, indeed I am not!” she said, her sobs just beginning to take a favourable turn towards cure.

“No, I really am not!” she said, her sobs starting to improve.

“Well, then,” said Dick, coming a little to his senses, “you’ve been stretching it very much in giving such a dreadful beginning to such a mere nothing. And I know what you’ve done it for,—just because of that gipsy-party!” He turned away from her and took five paces decisively, as if he were tired of an ungrateful country, including herself. “You did it to make me jealous, and I won’t stand it!” He flung the words to her over his shoulder and then stalked on, apparently very anxious to walk to the remotest of the Colonies that very minute.

“Well, then,” said Dick, starting to regain his composure, “you’ve blown this way out of proportion by giving such a terrible start to something so trivial. And I know why you did it—just because of that gypsy party!” He turned away from her and took five determined steps, as if he were fed up with an ungrateful country, including her. “You did it to make me jealous, and I won’t put up with it!” He threw those words back to her over his shoulder and then continued walking, clearly eager to get as far away as possible right at that moment.

“O, O, O, Dick—Dick!” she cried, trotting after him like a pet lamb, and really seriously alarmed at last, “you’ll kill me! My impulses are bad—miserably wicked,—and I can’t help it; forgive me, Dick! And I love you always; and those times when you look silly and don’t seem quite good enough for me,—just the same, I do, Dick! And there is something more serious, though not concerning that walk with him.”

“O, O, O, Dick—Dick!” she called, chasing after him like a little lamb, genuinely worried now. “You’re going to kill me! My impulses are bad—really wicked—and I can’t help it; please forgive me, Dick! I love you always; and even those times when you look silly and don’t seem good enough for me—still, I do, Dick! There’s something more serious, but it’s not about that walk with him.”

“Well, what is it?” said Dick, altering his mind about walking to the Colonies; in fact, passing to the other extreme, and standing so rooted to the road that he was apparently not even going home.

“Well, what is it?” Dick said, changing his mind about walking to the Colonies; in fact, going to the other extreme and standing so firmly on the road that he seemed like he wasn't even heading home.

“Why this,” she said, drying the beginning of a new flood of tears she had been going to shed, “this is the serious part. Father has told Mr. Shiner that he would like him for a son-in-law, if he could get me;—that he has his right hearty consent to come courting me!”

“Why this,” she said, wiping away the start of new tears she was about to cry, “this is the serious part. Dad has told Mr. Shiner that he would like him as a son-in-law, if he could win me over;—that he has his full support to come and court me!”

CHAPTER IV.
AN ARRANGEMENT

“That is serious,” said Dick, more intellectually than he had spoken for a long time.

“That is serious,” said Dick, sounding more thoughtful than he had in a long time.

The truth was that Geoffrey knew nothing about his daughter’s continued walks and meetings with Dick. When a hint that there were symptoms of an attachment between them had first reached Geoffrey’s ears, he stated so emphatically that he must think the matter over before any such thing could be allowed that, rather unwisely on Dick’s part, whatever it might have been on the lady’s, the lovers were careful to be seen together no more in public; and Geoffrey, forgetting the report, did not think over the matter at all. So Mr. Shiner resumed his old position in Geoffrey’s brain by mere flux of time. Even Shiner began to believe that Dick existed for Fancy no more,—though that remarkably easy-going man had taken no active steps on his own account as yet.

The truth was that Geoffrey knew nothing about his daughter’s ongoing walks and meetings with Dick. When he first heard a hint that there were signs of a connection between them, he insisted so strongly that he needed to think it over before allowing anything to happen that, quite foolishly on Dick’s part, and maybe on the lady’s as well, the couple made sure not to be seen together in public anymore; and Geoffrey, forgetting the rumor, didn’t think about it at all. So, Mr. Shiner returned to his old position in Geoffrey’s mind just due to the passage of time. Even Shiner started to believe that Dick no longer existed for Fancy, although that notably laid-back man hadn’t taken any active steps on his own yet.

“And father has not only told Mr. Shiner that,” continued Fancy, “but he has written me a letter, to say he should wish me to encourage Mr. Shiner, if ’twas convenient!”

“And Dad has not only told Mr. Shiner that,” continued Fancy, “but he has written me a letter saying he would like me to encourage Mr. Shiner, if it’s convenient!”

“I must start off and see your father at once!” said Dick, taking two or three vehement steps to the south, recollecting that Mr. Day lived to the north, and coming back again.

“I need to go see your dad right away!” said Dick, taking a few hurried steps south, realizing that Mr. Day lived to the north, and turning back again.

“I think we had better see him together. Not tell him what you come for, or anything of the kind, until he likes you, and so win his brain through his heart, which is always the way to manage people. I mean in this way: I am going home on Saturday week to help them in the honey-taking. You might come there to me, have something to eat and drink, and let him guess what your coming signifies, without saying it in so many words.”

“I think it’s best if we see him together. Don’t tell him what you’re here for or anything like that until he likes you. That’s how you win over someone, through their heart first. Here’s my plan: I’m going home the Saturday after next to help with the honey gathering. You could join me there, have some food and drinks, and let him figure out why you’re visiting without saying it outright.”

“We’ll do it, dearest. But I shall ask him for you, flat and plain; not wait for his guessing.” And the lover then stepped close to her, and attempted to give her one little kiss on the cheek, his lips alighting, however, on an outlying tract of her back hair by reason of an impulse that had caused her to turn her head with a jerk. “Yes, and I’ll put on my second-best suit and a clean shirt and collar, and black my boots as if ’twas a Sunday. ’Twill have a good appearance, you see, and that’s a great deal to start with.”

“We’ll do it, my dear. But I’ll be straightforward and just ask him for you; I won’t wait for him to guess.” The lover then moved closer to her and tried to give her a quick kiss on the cheek, but his lips landed on a stray section of her back hair because she suddenly turned her head. “Yeah, and I’ll wear my second-best suit, a clean shirt and collar, and shine my boots like it’s Sunday. It’ll look good, you know, and that’s a lot to begin with.”

“You won’t wear that old waistcoat, will you, Dick?”

“You're not going to wear that old waistcoat, are you, Dick?”

“Bless you, no! Why I—”

“Bless you, no! Why I—”

“I didn’t mean to be personal, dear Dick,” she said, fearing she had hurt his feelings. “’Tis a very nice waistcoat, but what I meant was, that though it is an excellent waistcoat for a settled-down man, it is not quite one for” (she waited, and a blush expanded over her face, and then she went on again)—“for going courting in.”

“I didn’t mean to be personal, dear Dick,” she said, worried that she had hurt his feelings. “It’s a really nice waistcoat, but what I meant was that, while it’s an excellent waistcoat for a settled-down man, it’s not quite right for” (she paused, a blush spreading across her face, and then continued)—“for going out on a date.”

“No, I’ll wear my best winter one, with the leather lining, that mother made. It is a beautiful, handsome waistcoat inside, yes, as ever anybody saw. In fact, only the other day, I unbuttoned it to show a chap that very lining, and he said it was the strongest, handsomest lining you could wish to see on the king’s waistcoat himself.”

“No, I’ll wear my best winter one, with the leather lining, that my mom made. It’s a beautiful, stylish waistcoat inside, truly, as nice as anyone has ever seen. In fact, just the other day, I unbuttoned it to show a guy that very lining, and he said it was the strongest, most handsome lining you could hope to see on the king’s waistcoat himself.”

I don’t quite know what to wear,” she said, as if her habitual indifference alone to dress had kept back so important a subject till now.

I don’t really know what to wear,” she said, as if her usual indifference to clothing had held off such an important topic until now.

“Why, that blue frock you wore last week.”

“Why, that blue dress you wore last week.”

“Doesn’t set well round the neck. I couldn’t wear that.”

“Doesn’t sit well around the neck. I couldn’t wear that.”

“But I shan’t care.”

“But I won’t care.”

“No, you won’t mind.”

“No, you won’t care.”

“Well, then it’s all right. Because you only care how you look to me, do you, dear? I only dress for you, that’s certain.”

“Well, then it’s all good. Because you only care about how you look to me, right, dear? I only dress for you, that’s for sure.”

“Yes, but you see I couldn’t appear in it again very well.”

“Yes, but you see I couldn’t really show up in it again.”

“Any strange gentleman you mid meet in your journey might notice the set of it, I suppose. Fancy, men in love don’t think so much about how they look to other women.” It is difficult to say whether a tone of playful banter or of gentle reproach prevailed in the speech.

“Any odd guy you might meet on your journey could notice that, I guess. You know, men in love don’t really care about how they appear to other women.” It’s hard to tell if the tone was more playful teasing or gentle criticism.

“Well then, Dick,” she said, with good-humoured frankness, “I’ll own it. I shouldn’t like a stranger to see me dressed badly, even though I am in love. ’Tis our nature, I suppose.”

“Well then, Dick,” she said, with a friendly honesty, “I’ll admit it. I wouldn’t want a stranger to see me looking messy, even though I’m in love. It’s just in our nature, I guess.”

“You perfect woman!”

"You flawless woman!"

“Yes; if you lay the stress on ‘woman,’” she murmured, looking at a group of hollyhocks in flower, round which a crowd of butterflies had gathered like female idlers round a bonnet-shop.

“Yes; if you emphasize ‘woman,’” she said softly, gazing at a cluster of hollyhocks in bloom, around which a swarm of butterflies had gathered like women lounging around a hat shop.

“But about the dress. Why not wear the one you wore at our party?”

“But about the dress. Why not wear the one you wore to our party?”

“That sets well, but a girl of the name of Bet Tallor, who lives near our house, has had one made almost like it (only in pattern, though of miserably cheap stuff), and I couldn’t wear it on that account. Dear me, I am afraid I can’t go now.”

"That looks good, but a girl named Bet Tallor, who lives near us, has one that's kind of similar (just in the pattern, though made of really cheap material), and I can't wear it for that reason. Oh dear, I'm afraid I can't go now."

“O yes, you must; I know you will!” said Dick, with dismay. “Why not wear what you’ve got on?”

“O yes, you must; I know you will!” said Dick, looking upset. “Why not just wear what you have on?”

“What! this old one! After all, I think that by wearing my gray one Saturday, I can make the blue one do for Sunday. Yes, I will. A hat or a bonnet, which shall it be? Which do I look best in?”

“What! This old one! You know, I think that if I wear my gray one on Saturday, I can use the blue one for Sunday. Yes, I will. A hat or a bonnet, which should I choose? Which looks best on me?”

“Well, I think the bonnet is nicest, more quiet and matronly.”

“Well, I think the bonnet is the nicest, more subtle and motherly.”

“What’s the objection to the hat? Does it make me look old?”

“What’s wrong with the hat? Does it make me look old?”

“O no; the hat is well enough; but it makes you look rather too—you won’t mind me saying it, dear?”

“O no; the hat is fine; but it makes you look a bit too—you won’t mind me saying that, right, dear?”

“Not at all, for I shall wear the bonnet.”

“Not at all, because I'm going to wear the hat.”

“—Rather too coquettish and flirty for an engaged young woman.”

“—A bit too flirty for someone who's engaged.”

She reflected a minute. “Yes; yes. Still, after all, the hat would do best; hats are best, you see. Yes, I must wear the hat, dear Dicky, because I ought to wear a hat, you know.”

She thought for a moment. “Yeah; yeah. Still, after everything, the hat is the best choice; hats are the best, you see. Yes, I really need to wear the hat, dear Dicky, because I should wear a hat, you know.”

PART THE FOURTH—AUTUMN

CHAPTER I.
GOING NUTTING

Dick, dressed in his ‘second-best’ suit, burst into Fancy’s sitting-room with a glow of pleasure on his face.

Dick, wearing his 'second-best' suit, walked into Fancy’s sitting room with a beaming smile on his face.

It was two o’clock on Friday, the day before her contemplated visit to her father, and for some reason connected with cleaning the school the children had been given this Friday afternoon for pastime, in addition to the usual Saturday.

It was two o'clock on Friday, the day before her planned visit to her dad, and for some reason related to cleaning the school, the kids had been given this Friday afternoon for free time, in addition to the usual Saturday.

“Fancy! it happens just right that it is a leisure half day with you. Smart is lame in his near-foot-afore, and so, as I can’t do anything, I’ve made a holiday afternoon of it, and am come for you to go nutting with me!”

“Wow! It’s perfect timing that you have a free half day. Smart is limping on his front foot, and since I can’t do much, I’ve decided to take the afternoon off and came to ask you to go nutting with me!”

She was sitting by the parlour window, with a blue frock lying across her lap and scissors in her hand.

She was sitting by the living room window, with a blue dress resting on her lap and scissors in her hand.

“Go nutting! Yes. But I’m afraid I can’t go for an hour or so.”

“Go nutting! Yeah. But I’m afraid I can’t go for about an hour.”

“Why not? ’Tis the only spare afternoon we may both have together for weeks.”

“Why not? This is the only free afternoon we might have together for weeks.”

“This dress of mine, that I am going to wear on Sunday at Yalbury;—I find it fits so badly that I must alter it a little, after all. I told the dressmaker to make it by a pattern I gave her at the time; instead of that, she did it her own way, and made me look a perfect fright.”

“This dress of mine, which I’m going to wear on Sunday at Yalbury;—I find it fits so poorly that I need to tweak it a bit, after all. I told the dressmaker to follow the pattern I provided her, but instead, she did it her own way, and now I look like a complete mess.”

“How long will you be?” he inquired, looking rather disappointed.

“How long will you be?” he asked, looking pretty disappointed.

“Not long. Do wait and talk to me; come, do, dear.”

“Not for long. Please wait and talk to me; come on, dear.”

Dick sat down. The talking progressed very favourably, amid the snipping and sewing, till about half-past two, at which time his conversation began to be varied by a slight tapping upon his toe with a walking-stick he had cut from the hedge as he came along. Fancy talked and answered him, but sometimes the answers were so negligently given, that it was evident her thoughts lay for the greater part in her lap with the blue dress.

Dick sat down. Their conversation was going really well, amidst the snipping and sewing, until about two-thirty, when he started feeling a slight tapping on his toe from a walking stick he had cut from the hedge on his way. Fancy talked and responded to him, but sometimes her answers were so careless that it was clear her mind was mostly focused on her lap with the blue dress.

The clock struck three. Dick arose from his seat, walked round the room with his hands behind him, examined all the furniture, then sounded a few notes on the harmonium, then looked inside all the books he could find, then smoothed Fancy’s head with his hand. Still the snipping and sewing went on.

The clock struck three. Dick got up from his seat, walked around the room with his hands behind his back, checked out all the furniture, played a few notes on the harmonium, looked through all the books he could find, and then gently patted Fancy's head. Meanwhile, the snipping and sewing continued.

The clock struck four. Dick fidgeted about, yawned privately; counted the knots in the table, yawned publicly; counted the flies on the ceiling, yawned horribly; went into the kitchen and scullery, and so thoroughly studied the principle upon which the pump was constructed that he could have delivered a lecture on the subject. Stepping back to Fancy, and finding still that she had not done, he went into her garden and looked at her cabbages and potatoes, and reminded himself that they seemed to him to wear a decidedly feminine aspect; then pulled up several weeds, and came in again. The clock struck five, and still the snipping and sewing went on.

The clock struck four. Dick fidgeted, yawned quietly, counted the knots on the table, yawned out loud, counted the flies on the ceiling, and yawned dramatically. He went into the kitchen and scullery, studying the pump's design so closely that he could've given a lecture on it. Stepping back to Fancy's place and finding she was still not finished, he went to her garden, looked at her cabbages and potatoes, and noted that they had a distinctly feminine look to him. Then he pulled up a few weeds and came back inside. The clock struck five, and the snipping and sewing continued.

Dick attempted to kill a fly, peeled all the rind off his walking-stick, then threw the stick into the scullery because it was spoilt, produced hideous discords from the harmonium, and accidentally overturned a vase of flowers, the water from which ran in a rill across the table and dribbled to the floor, where it formed a lake, the shape of which, after the lapse of a few minutes, he began to modify considerably with his foot, till it was like a map of England and Wales.

Dick tried to kill a fly, stripped all the bark off his walking stick, then threw the stick into the kitchen because it was ruined, made awful sounds on the harmonium, and accidentally knocked over a vase of flowers, the water from which flowed in a stream across the table and dripped to the floor, where it created a puddle that, after a few minutes, he began to reshape with his foot until it looked like a map of England and Wales.

“Well, Dick, you needn’t have made quite such a mess.”

“Well, Dick, you didn’t have to make such a mess.”

“Well, I needn’t, I suppose.” He walked up to the blue dress, and looked at it with a rigid gaze. Then an idea seemed to cross his brain.

“Well, I guess I don’t really have to.” He walked over to the blue dress and stared at it intently. Then, a thought appeared to cross his mind.

“Fancy.”

"Fancy."

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“I thought you said you were going to wear your gray gown all day to-morrow on your trip to Yalbury, and in the evening too, when I shall be with you, and ask your father for you?”

“I thought you said you were going to wear your gray dress all day tomorrow on your trip to Yalbury, and in the evening too, when I’ll be with you, and ask your dad for you?”

“So I am.”

"So I am."

“And the blue one only on Sunday?”

“And the blue one only on Sunday?”

“And the blue one Sunday.”

“And the blue one Sunday.”

“Well, dear, I sha’n’t be at Yalbury Sunday to see it.”

“Well, dear, I won’t be at Yalbury Sunday to see it.”

“No, but I shall walk to Longpuddle church in the afternoon with father, and such lots of people will be looking at me there, you know; and it did set so badly round the neck.”

“No, but I’ll walk to Longpuddle church in the afternoon with Dad, and a lot of people will be looking at me there, you know; and it did sit so badly around the neck.”

“I never noticed it, and ’tis like nobody else would.”

"I never noticed it, and it's likely nobody else did either."

“They might.”

"They could."

“Then why not wear the gray one on Sunday as well? ’Tis as pretty as the blue one.”

“Then why not wear the gray one on Sunday too? It’s just as pretty as the blue one.”

“I might make the gray one do, certainly. But it isn’t so good; it didn’t cost half so much as this one, and besides, it would be the same I wore Saturday.”

“I could settle for the gray one, for sure. But it’s not as nice; it didn’t cost nearly as much as this one, and besides, it would be the same one I wore on Saturday.”

“Then wear the striped one, dear.”

“Then wear the striped one, honey.”

“I might.”

"Maybe."

“Or the dark one.”

"Or the dark one."

“Yes, I might; but I want to wear a fresh one they haven’t seen.”

“Yes, I might; but I want to wear a new one they haven’t seen.”

“I see, I see,” said Dick, in a voice in which the tones of love were decidedly inconvenienced by a considerable emphasis, his thoughts meanwhile running as follows: “I, the man she loves best in the world, as she says, am to understand that my poor half-holiday is to be lost, because she wants to wear on Sunday a gown there is not the slightest necessity for wearing, simply, in fact, to appear more striking than usual in the eyes of Longpuddle young men; and I not there, either.”

“I get it, I get it,” said Dick, his voice mixing love with noticeable frustration, while he thought: “I, the guy she claims to love the most in the world, have to accept that I’m losing my precious half-day off because she wants to wear a dress on Sunday that she doesn’t even need to, just to stand out more than usual to the guys in Longpuddle; and I won’t even be there.”

“Then there are three dresses good enough for my eyes, but neither is good enough for the youths of Longpuddle,” he said.

“Then there are three dresses that are good enough for me, but none are good enough for the young people of Longpuddle,” he said.

“No, not that exactly, Dick. Still, you see, I do want—to look pretty to them—there, that’s honest! But I sha’n’t be much longer.”

“No, not that exactly, Dick. Still, you see, I do want to look pretty for them—there, that’s honest! But I won’t be much longer.”

“How much?”

“What's the price?”

“A quarter of an hour.”

“Fifteen minutes.”

“Very well; I’ll come in in a quarter of an hour.”

“Okay; I’ll be there in fifteen minutes.”

“Why go away?”

“Why leave?”

“I mid as well.”

“I might as well.”

He went out, walked down the road, and sat upon a gate. Here he meditated and meditated, and the more he meditated the more decidedly did he begin to fume, and the more positive was he that his time had been scandalously trifled with by Miss Fancy Day—that, so far from being the simple girl who had never had a sweetheart before, as she had solemnly assured him time after time, she was, if not a flirt, a woman who had had no end of admirers; a girl most certainly too anxious about her frocks; a girl, whose feelings, though warm, were not deep; a girl who cared a great deal too much how she appeared in the eyes of other men. “What she loves best in the world,” he thought, with an incipient spice of his father’s grimness, “is her hair and complexion. What she loves next best, her gowns and hats; what she loves next best, myself, perhaps!”

He went outside, walked down the road, and sat on a gate. There, he thought and thought, and the more he thought, the more he started to get angry, and the more convinced he became that Miss Fancy Day had wasted his time—because, despite her repeated claims that she was just a simple girl who had never had a boyfriend before, she was, if not a flirt, definitely a woman who had countless admirers; a girl who was far too concerned about her dresses; a girl whose feelings, while warm, weren't deep; a girl who cared way too much about how she looked to other guys. “What she cares about most in the world,” he thought, with a hint of his father's sternness, “is her hair and skin. What she cares about next is her dresses and hats; what she loves next is probably me!”

Suffering great anguish at this disloyalty in himself and harshness to his darling, yet disposed to persevere in it, a horribly cruel thought crossed his mind. He would not call for her, as he had promised, at the end of a quarter of an hour! Yes, it would be a punishment she well deserved. Although the best part of the afternoon had been wasted he would go nutting as he had intended, and go by himself.

Suffering intense pain from this betrayal in himself and being harsh to the one he loved, yet still willing to go through with it, a brutally cruel idea struck him. He decided he wouldn't call for her, as he had promised, after a quarter of an hour! Yes, it would be a punishment she truly deserved. Even though he had wasted the best part of the afternoon, he would still go nutting as he had planned, and would go alone.

He leaped over the gate, and pushed up the lane for nearly two miles, till a winding path called Snail-Creep sloped up a hill and entered a hazel copse by a hole like a rabbit’s burrow. In he plunged, vanished among the bushes, and in a short time there was no sign of his existence upon earth, save an occasional rustling of boughs and snapping of twigs in divers points of Grey’s Wood.

He jumped over the gate and walked up the lane for almost two miles until he reached a winding path called Snail-Creep that sloped up a hill and led into a hazel thicket through a hole like a rabbit's burrow. He plunged in, disappeared among the bushes, and soon there was no trace of him left on earth, except for the occasional rustle of branches and snap of twigs at various spots in Grey’s Wood.

Never man nutted as Dick nutted that afternoon. He worked like a galley slave. Half-hour after half-hour passed away, and still he gathered without ceasing. At last, when the sun had set, and bunches of nuts could not be distinguished from the leaves which nourished them, he shouldered his bag, containing quite two pecks of the finest produce of the wood, about as much use to him as two pecks of stones from the road, strolled down the woodland track, crossed the highway and entered the homeward lane, whistling as he went.

Never has anyone gathered nuts like Dick did that afternoon. He worked tirelessly. Half an hour after another passed, and still he collected without stopping. Finally, when the sun set, and the bunches of nuts blended in with the leaves that supported them, he slung his bag over his shoulder, which held nearly two pecks of the best nuts from the woods—about as useful to him as two pecks of stones from the road—and strolled down the forest path, crossed the main road, and entered the lane leading home, whistling as he walked.

Probably, Miss Fancy Day never before or after stood so low in Mr. Dewy’s opinion as on that afternoon. In fact, it is just possible that a few more blue dresses on the Longpuddle young men’s account would have clarified Dick’s brain entirely, and made him once more a free man.

Probably, Miss Fancy Day never stood as low in Mr. Dewy’s opinion as she did that afternoon. In fact, it’s possible that a few more blue dresses worn by the Longpuddle young men could have completely cleared Dick’s head and made him a free man again.

But Venus had planned other developments, at any rate for the present. Cuckoo-Lane, the way he pursued, passed over a ridge which rose keenly against the sky about fifty yards in his van. Here, upon the bright after-glow about the horizon, was now visible an irregular shape, which at first he conceived to be a bough standing a little beyond the line of its neighbours. Then it seemed to move, and, as he advanced still further, there was no doubt that it was a living being sitting in the bank, head bowed on hand. The grassy margin entirely prevented his footsteps from being heard, and it was not till he was close that the figure recognized him. Up it sprang, and he was face to face with Fancy.

But Venus had other plans, at least for now. Cuckoo-Lane, the path he took, climbed over a ridge that sharply stood out against the sky about fifty yards ahead. Here, in the bright afterglow along the horizon, he spotted an irregular shape, which at first he thought was a branch sticking out a bit further than the others. Then it appeared to move, and as he got closer, it was clear that it was a living being sitting on the bank, head resting on their hand. The grassy edge completely muffled his footsteps, and it wasn't until he was nearly there that the figure recognized him. It sprang up, and he found himself face to face with Fancy.

“Dick, Dick! O, is it you, Dick!”

“Dick, Dick! Oh, is that you, Dick!”

“Yes, Fancy,” said Dick, in a rather repentant tone, and lowering his nuts.

“Yes, Fancy,” said Dick, in a somewhat remorseful tone, and lowering his nuts.

She ran up to him, flung her parasol on the grass, put her little head against his breast, and then there began a narrative, disjointed by such a hysterical weeping as was never surpassed for intensity in the whole history of love.

She ran up to him, tossed her parasol on the grass, rested her little head against his chest, and then started to tell a story, interrupted by such intense sobbing that has never been matched in the entire history of love.

“O Dick,” she sobbed out, “where have you been away from me? O, I have suffered agony, and thought you would never come any more! ’Tis cruel, Dick; no ’tisn’t, it is justice! I’ve been walking miles and miles up and down Grey’s Wood, trying to find you, till I was wearied and worn out, and I could walk no further, and had come back this far! O Dick, directly you were gone, I thought I had offended you and I put down the dress; ’tisn’t finished now, and I never will finish, it, and I’ll wear an old one Sunday! Yes, Dick, I will, because I don’t care what I wear when you are not by my side—ha, you think I do, but I don’t!—and I ran after you, and I saw you go up Snail-Creep and not look back once, and then you plunged in, and I after you; but I was too far behind. O, I did wish the horrid bushes had been cut down, so that I could see your dear shape again! And then I called out to you, and nobody answered, and I was afraid to call very loud, lest anybody else should hear me. Then I kept wandering and wandering about, and it was dreadful misery, Dick. And then I shut my eyes and fell to picturing you looking at some other woman, very pretty and nice, but with no affection or truth in her at all, and then imagined you saying to yourself, ‘Ah, she’s as good as Fancy, for Fancy told me a story, and was a flirt, and cared for herself more than me, so now I’ll have this one for my sweetheart.’ O, you won’t, will you, Dick, for I do love you so!”

“O Dick,” she cried, “where have you been? I’ve been in so much pain, thinking you’d never come back! It’s cruel, Dick; no, it’s justice! I’ve been wandering for miles in Grey’s Wood, trying to find you until I was exhausted and couldn’t walk anymore, so I came back this far! O Dick, as soon as you left, I thought I had upset you and dropped the dress; it’s still not finished, and I never will finish it, and I’ll just wear an old one this Sunday! Yes, Dick, I will, because I don’t care what I wear when you’re not by my side—ha, you think I do, but I don’t!—and I ran after you, and saw you go up Snail-Creep without looking back, and then you disappeared, and I followed you; but I was too far behind. O, I really wished those horrible bushes hadn’t been there so I could see your dear figure again! And then I called out to you, and no one answered, and I was too afraid to shout loudly, in case someone else heard me. Then I kept wandering around, and it was terrible misery, Dick. And then I closed my eyes and started imagining you looking at some other woman, pretty and nice, but without any affection or truth in her at all, and I pictured you thinking, ‘Ah, she’s as good as Fancy, because Fancy told me a story, flirted, and cared more about herself than me, so I’ll choose her as my sweetheart.’ O, you wouldn’t do that, would you, Dick, because I love you so!”

It is scarcely necessary to add that Dick renounced his freedom there and then, and kissed her ten times over, and promised that no pretty woman of the kind alluded to should ever engross his thoughts; in short, that though he had been vexed with her, all such vexation was past, and that henceforth and for ever it was simply Fancy or death for him. And then they set about proceeding homewards, very slowly on account of Fancy’s weariness, she leaning upon his shoulder, and in addition receiving support from his arm round her waist; though she had sufficiently recovered from her desperate condition to sing to him, ‘Why are you wandering here, I pray?’ during the latter part of their walk. Nor is it necessary to describe in detail how the bag of nuts was quite forgotten until three days later, when it was found among the brambles and restored empty to Mrs. Dewy, her initials being marked thereon in red cotton; and how she puzzled herself till her head ached upon the question of how on earth her meal-bag could have got into Cuckoo-Lane.

It's hardly necessary to mention that Dick gave up his freedom right then, kissed her ten times, and promised that no pretty woman like those mentioned would ever occupy his thoughts; in short, even though he had been annoyed with her, all that annoyance was behind him, and from now on it was just Fancy or nothing for him. Then they started heading home slowly because Fancy was tired, leaning on his shoulder and also supported by his arm around her waist; though she had recovered enough from her earlier state to sing to him, ‘Why are you wandering here, I pray?’ during the latter part of their walk. There's no need to go into detail about how the bag of nuts was completely forgotten until three days later when it was found in the brambles and returned empty to Mrs. Dewy, her initials marked in red cotton; and how she puzzled over how on earth her meal bag could have ended up in Cuckoo-Lane until her head ached.

CHAPTER II.
HONEY-TAKING, AND AFTERWARDS

Saturday evening saw Dick Dewy journeying on foot to Yalbury Wood, according to the arrangement with Fancy.

Saturday evening, Dick Dewy was walking to Yalbury Wood, as planned with Fancy.

The landscape being concave, at the going down of the sun everything suddenly assumed a uniform robe of shade. The evening advanced from sunset to dusk long before Dick’s arrival, and his progress during the latter portion of his walk through the trees was indicated by the flutter of terrified birds that had been roosting over the path. And in crossing the glades, masses of hot dry air, that had been formed on the hills during the day, greeted his cheeks alternately with clouds of damp night air from the valleys. He reached the keeper-steward’s house, where the grass-plot and the garden in front appeared light and pale against the unbroken darkness of the grove from which he had emerged, and paused at the garden gate.

The landscape sloped down, and as the sun set, everything quickly turned into a uniform shade. The evening moved from sunset to twilight long before Dick arrived, and his approach during the last part of his walk through the trees was marked by the flurry of scared birds that had been resting along the path. As he crossed the clearings, he felt waves of hot, dry air from the hills mixing with the cool, damp night air from the valleys. He arrived at the keeper-steward’s house, where the grass and the garden in front looked light and pale against the solid darkness of the woods he had just come from, and he stopped at the garden gate.

He had scarcely been there a minute when he beheld a sort of procession advancing from the door in his front. It consisted first of Enoch the trapper, carrying a spade on his shoulder and a lantern dangling in his hand; then came Mrs. Day, the light of the lantern revealing that she bore in her arms curious objects about a foot long, in the form of Latin crosses (made of lath and brown paper dipped in brimstone—called matches by bee-masters); next came Miss Day, with a shawl thrown over her head; and behind all, in the gloom, Mr. Frederic Shiner.

He had barely been there a minute when he saw a kind of procession coming from the door in front of him. First was Enoch the trapper, carrying a spade on his shoulder and a lantern hanging in his hand; next came Mrs. Day, the light from the lantern revealing that she held some strange objects about a foot long, shaped like Latin crosses (made of lath and brown paper soaked in brimstone—called matches by bee-masters); then came Miss Day, with a shawl over her head; and last, in the shadows, was Mr. Frederic Shiner.

Dick, in his consternation at finding Shiner present, was at a loss how to proceed, and retired under a tree to collect his thoughts.

Dick, feeling confused when he saw Shiner there, didn’t know what to do and went to sit under a tree to gather his thoughts.

“Here I be, Enoch,” said a voice; and the procession advancing farther, the lantern’s rays illuminated the figure of Geoffrey, awaiting their arrival beside a row of bee-hives, in front of the path. Taking the spade from Enoch, he proceeded to dig two holes in the earth beside the hives, the others standing round in a circle, except Mrs. Day, who deposited her matches in the fork of an apple-tree and returned to the house. The party remaining were now lit up in front by the lantern in their midst, their shadows radiating each way upon the garden-plot like the spokes of a wheel. An apparent embarrassment of Fancy at the presence of Shiner caused a silence in the assembly, during which the preliminaries of execution were arranged, the matches fixed, the stake kindled, the two hives placed over the two holes, and the earth stopped round the edges. Geoffrey then stood erect, and rather more, to straighten his backbone after the digging.

“Here I am, Enoch,” said a voice. As the group moved closer, the lantern's light revealed Geoffrey waiting for them next to a row of beehives along the path. He took the spade from Enoch and began to dig two holes in the ground beside the hives, while the others formed a circle around him, except for Mrs. Day, who placed her matches in the fork of an apple tree and went back to the house. The remaining party was now illuminated by the lantern in their center, their shadows stretching out across the garden like the spokes of a wheel. An awkward tension from Fancy at the sight of Shiner created a silence among them, during which they set up the execution preparations: lighting the matches, kindling the stake, placing the two hives over the holes, and packing the earth around the edges. Geoffrey then stood up, stretching his back after digging.

“They were a peculiar family,” said Mr. Shiner, regarding the hives reflectively.

“They were a strange family,” said Mr. Shiner, looking at the hives thoughtfully.

Geoffrey nodded.

Geoffrey agreed.

“Those holes will be the grave of thousands!” said Fancy. “I think ’tis rather a cruel thing to do.”

“Those holes will be the grave of thousands!” said Fancy. “I think it’s pretty cruel to do this.”

Her father shook his head. “No,” he said, tapping the hives to shake the dead bees from their cells, “if you suffocate ’em this way, they only die once: if you fumigate ’em in the new way, they come to life again, and die o’ starvation; so the pangs o’ death be twice upon ’em.”

Her father shook his head. “No,” he said, tapping the hives to dislodge the dead bees from their cells, “if you suffocate them this way, they only die once: if you fumigate them the new way, they come back to life and then die of starvation; so the agony of death is felt twice by them.”

“I incline to Fancy’s notion,” said Mr. Shiner, laughing lightly.

“I lean towards Fancy’s idea,” said Mr. Shiner, laughing lightly.

“The proper way to take honey, so that the bees be neither starved nor murdered, is a puzzling matter,” said the keeper steadily.

“The right way to harvest honey, without starving or killing the bees, is a confusing issue,” said the keeper firmly.

“I should like never to take it from them,” said Fancy.

“I wouldn't want to take it away from them,” said Fancy.

“But ’tis the money,” said Enoch musingly. “For without money man is a shadder!”

“But it’s the money,” said Enoch thoughtfully. “Because without money, a man is just a shadow!”

The lantern-light had disturbed many bees that had escaped from hives destroyed some days earlier, and, demoralized by affliction, were now getting a living as marauders about the doors of other hives. Several flew round the head and neck of Geoffrey; then darted upon him with an irritated bizz.

The lantern light had startled many bees that had escaped from hives destroyed a few days earlier, and, feeling downcast by their misfortunes, they were now surviving as scavengers around the entrances of other hives. Several buzzed around Geoffrey's head and neck, then swooped at him with an annoyed buzz.

Enoch threw down the lantern, and ran off and pushed his head into a currant bush; Fancy scudded up the path; and Mr. Shiner floundered away helter-skelter among the cabbages. Geoffrey stood his ground, unmoved and firm as a rock. Fancy was the first to return, followed by Enoch picking up the lantern. Mr. Shiner still remained invisible.

Enoch dropped the lantern and ran off, pushing his head into a currant bush; Fancy dashed up the path; and Mr. Shiner stumbled away chaotically among the cabbages. Geoffrey stood his ground, steady and firm as a rock. Fancy was the first to come back, followed by Enoch as he picked up the lantern. Mr. Shiner was still nowhere to be seen.

“Have the craters stung ye?” said Enoch to Geoffrey.

“Have the craters stung you?” Enoch asked Geoffrey.

“No, not much—on’y a little here and there,” he said with leisurely solemnity, shaking one bee out of his shirt sleeve, pulling another from among his hair, and two or three more from his neck. The rest looked on during this proceeding with a complacent sense of being out of it,—much as a European nation in a state of internal commotion is watched by its neighbours.

“No, not much—just a little here and there,” he said with a relaxed seriousness, shaking one bee out of his shirt sleeve, pulling another from his hair, and a couple more from his neck. The others watched this unfold with a satisfied sense of detachment, much like how neighboring countries observe a European nation in turmoil.

“Are those all of them, father?” said Fancy, when Geoffrey had pulled away five.

“Is that all of them, Dad?” Fancy asked when Geoffrey had pulled away five.

“Almost all,—though I feel one or two more sticking into my shoulder and side. Ah! there’s another just begun again upon my backbone. You lively young mortals, how did you get inside there? However, they can’t sting me many times more, poor things, for they must be getting weak. They mid as well stay in me till bedtime now, I suppose.”

“Almost all—though I still feel one or two more poking into my shoulder and side. Ah! there’s another just starting up my back. You energetic young ones, how did you get in there? Anyway, they can’t sting me much longer, poor things, since they must be getting weak. They might as well stay inside me until bedtime now, I guess.”

As he himself was the only person affected by this arrangement, it seemed satisfactory enough; and after a noise of feet kicking against cabbages in a blundering progress among them, the voice of Mr. Shiner was heard from the darkness in that direction.

As he was the only one impacted by this setup, it seemed good enough; and after some noise of feet bumping into cabbages in a clumsy way among them, Mr. Shiner's voice came from the darkness over there.

“Is all quite safe again?”

"Is everything safe again?"

No answer being returned to this query, he apparently assumed that he might venture forth, and gradually drew near the lantern again. The hives were now removed from their position over the holes, one being handed to Enoch to carry indoors, and one being taken by Geoffrey himself.

No answer came to this question, so he seemed to think he could go ahead and slowly approached the lantern again. The hives had now been moved away from the holes, with one given to Enoch to carry inside, and Geoffrey took the other one himself.

“Bring hither the lantern, Fancy: the spade can bide.”

“Bring over the lantern, Fancy: the spade can wait.”

Geoffrey and Enoch then went towards the house, leaving Shiner and Fancy standing side by side on the garden-plot.

Geoffrey and Enoch then walked toward the house, leaving Shiner and Fancy standing together on the garden plot.

“Allow me,” said Shiner, stooping for the lantern and seizing it at the same time with Fancy.

“Let me,” said Shiner, bending down for the lantern and grabbing it at the same time as Fancy.

“I can carry it,” said Fancy, religiously repressing all inclination to trifle. She had thoroughly considered that subject after the tearful explanation of the bird-catching adventure to Dick, and had decided that it would be dishonest in her, as an engaged young woman, to trifle with men’s eyes and hands any more. Finding that Shiner still retained his hold of the lantern, she relinquished it, and he, having found her retaining it, also let go. The lantern fell, and was extinguished. Fancy moved on.

“I can carry it,” Fancy said, firmly suppressing any urge to play around. She had thought about this issue carefully after Dick’s emotional explanation of the bird-catching incident, and she decided it would be wrong, as an engaged woman, to toy with men’s feelings or physical attention anymore. Seeing that Shiner was still holding the lantern, she let it go, and he, noticing her released grip, also let it drop. The lantern fell and went out. Fancy continued on her way.

“Where is the path?” said Mr. Shiner.

“Where's the path?” asked Mr. Shiner.

“Here,” said Fancy. “Your eyes will get used to the dark in a minute or two.”

“Here,” said Fancy. “Your eyes will adjust to the darkness in a minute or two.”

“Till that time will ye lend me your hand?” Fancy gave him the extreme tips of her fingers, and they stepped from the plot into the path.

“Until then, will you give me your hand?” Fancy offered him the very tips of her fingers, and they moved from the plot onto the path.

“You don’t accept attentions very freely.”

"You don't accept attention very easily."

“It depends upon who offers them.”

“It depends on who offers them.”

“A fellow like me, for instance.” A dead silence.

“A guy like me, for example.” A complete silence.

“Well, what do you say, Missie?”

“Well, what do you think, Missie?”

“It then depends upon how they are offered.”

“It depends on how they are offered.”

“Not wildly, and yet not careless-like; not purposely, and yet not by chance; not too quick nor yet too slow.”

“Not wildly, but not carelessly either; not on purpose, but also not by chance; not too fast, but not too slow.”

“How then?” said Fancy.

“How now?” said Fancy.

“Coolly and practically,” he said. “How would that kind of love be taken?”

“Calmly and realistically,” he said. “How would that kind of love be perceived?”

“Not anxiously, and yet not indifferently; neither blushing nor pale; nor religiously nor yet quite wickedly.”

“Not anxious, but not indifferent either; neither blushing nor pale; neither religious nor completely wicked.”

“Well, how?”

"How's that?"

“Not at all.”

"Not at all."

Geoffrey Day’s storehouse at the back of his dwelling was hung with bunches of dried horehound, mint, and sage; brown-paper bags of thyme and lavender; and long ropes of clean onions. On shelves were spread large red and yellow apples, and choice selections of early potatoes for seed next year;—vulgar crowds of commoner kind lying beneath in heaps. A few empty beehives were clustered around a nail in one corner, under which stood two or three barrels of new cider of the first crop, each bubbling and squirting forth from the yet open bunghole.

Geoffrey Day’s storage area behind his house was filled with bunches of dried horehound, mint, and sage; brown paper bags of thyme and lavender; and long strands of fresh onions. On the shelves were large red and yellow apples, along with prime selections of early potatoes meant for next year’s planting;—piles of more ordinary varieties lay underneath in heaps. A few empty beehives were grouped around a nail in one corner, beneath which were two or three barrels of fresh cider from the first harvest, each bubbling and overflowing from the still open bung hole.

Fancy was now kneeling beside the two inverted hives, one of which rested against her lap, for convenience in operating upon the contents. She thrust her sleeves above her elbows, and inserted her small pink hand edgewise between each white lobe of honeycomb, performing the act so adroitly and gently as not to unseal a single cell. Then cracking the piece off at the crown of the hive by a slight backward and forward movement, she lifted each portion as it was loosened into a large blue platter, placed on a bench at her side.

Fancy was now kneeling next to the two flipped hives, one of which leaned against her lap for ease of access. She pushed her sleeves up past her elbows and carefully worked her small pink hand between each white lobe of honeycomb, doing it so skillfully and gently that she didn't break a single cell. Then, by gently moving it back and forth, she cracked off a piece at the top of the hive and lifted each section as it came loose into a large blue platter set on a bench beside her.

“Bother these little mortals!” said Geoffrey, who was holding the light to her, and giving his back an uneasy twist. “I really think I may as well go indoors and take ’em out, poor things! for they won’t let me alone. There’s two a stinging wi’ all their might now. I’m sure I wonder their strength can last so long.”

“Bother these little creatures!” said Geoffrey, who was holding the light for her and twisting his back uncomfortably. “I really think I might as well go inside and take them out, poor things! They just won’t leave me alone. There are two stinging me with all their might right now. I really wonder how their strength can last this long.”

“All right, friend; I’ll hold the candle whilst you are gone,” said Mr. Shiner, leisurely taking the light, and allowing Geoffrey to depart, which he did with his usual long paces.

“All right, buddy; I’ll hold the candle while you’re away,” said Mr. Shiner, casually taking the light and letting Geoffrey leave, which he did with his usual long strides.

He could hardly have gone round to the house-door when other footsteps were heard approaching the outbuilding; the tip of a finger appeared in the hole through which the wood latch was lifted, and Dick Dewy came in, having been all this time walking up and down the wood, vainly waiting for Shiner’s departure.

He could barely have reached the front door when he heard other footsteps coming toward the outbuilding; a fingertip showed in the hole where the wooden latch was lifted, and Dick Dewy entered, having spent all this time pacing in the woods, waiting in vain for Shiner to leave.

Fancy looked up and welcomed him rather confusedly. Shiner grasped the candlestick more firmly, and, lest doing this in silence should not imply to Dick with sufficient force that he was quite at home and cool, he sang invincibly—

Fancy looked up and greeted him a bit confused. Shiner held the candlestick more tightly, and to make sure that doing this in silence clearly signaled to Dick that he was completely at ease, he started to sing confidently—

“‘King Arthur he had three sons.’”

"King Arthur had three sons."

“Father here?” said Dick.

“Is Dad here?” said Dick.

“Indoors, I think,” said Fancy, looking pleasantly at him.

“Indoors, I think,” said Fancy, looking at him with a smile.

Dick surveyed the scene, and did not seem inclined to hurry off just at that moment. Shiner went on singing—

Dick looked around, and didn’t seem in a rush to leave right then. Shiner kept singing—

“‘The miller was drown’d in his pond,
    The weaver was hung in his yarn,
And the d--- ran away with the little tail-or,
    With the broadcloth under his arm.’”

“‘The miller drowned in his pond,
    The weaver was hanged in his yarn,
And the devil ran away with the little tailor,
    With the broadcloth under his arm.’”

“That’s a terrible crippled rhyme, if that’s your rhyme!” said Dick, with a grain of superciliousness in his tone.

“That’s a pretty awful rhyme, if that’s what you call a rhyme!” said Dick, with a bit of arrogance in his tone.

“It’s no use your complaining to me about the rhyme!” said Mr. Shiner. “You must go to the man that made it.”

“It’s no good complaining to me about the rhyme!” said Mr. Shiner. “You need to go to the guy who wrote it.”

Fancy by this time had acquired confidence.

Fancy had gained confidence by this time.

“Taste a bit, Mr. Dewy,” she said, holding up to him a small circular piece of honeycomb that had been the last in the row of layers, remaining still on her knees and flinging back her head to look in his face; “and then I’ll taste a bit too.”

“Taste a little, Mr. Dewy,” she said, holding out a small circular piece of honeycomb that was the last in the row of layers, still on her knees and tilting her head back to look at his face; “and then I’ll have a bit too.”

“And I, if you please,” said Mr. Shiner. Nevertheless the farmer looked superior, as if he could even now hardly join the trifling from very importance of station; and after receiving the honeycomb from Fancy, he turned it over in his hand till the cells began to be crushed, and the liquid honey ran down from his fingers in a thin string.

“And I, if you don’t mind,” said Mr. Shiner. Still, the farmer appeared condescending, as if he could hardly engage in something trivial due to his important position; and after taking the honeycomb from Fancy, he turned it over in his hand until the cells started to break, and the liquid honey dripped down his fingers in a thin stream.

Suddenly a faint cry from Fancy caused them to gaze at her.

Suddenly, a soft cry from Fancy made them look at her.

“What’s the matter, dear?” said Dick.

“What's wrong, honey?” asked Dick.

“It is nothing, but O-o! a bee has stung the inside of my lip! He was in one of the cells I was eating!”

“It’s nothing, but oh no! A bee just stung the inside of my lip! It was in one of the cells I was eating!”

“We must keep down the swelling, or it may be serious!” said Shiner, stepping up and kneeling beside her. “Let me see it.”

“We need to keep the swelling down, or it could get serious!” said Shiner, stepping up and kneeling beside her. “Let me take a look.”

“No, no!”

"No way!"

“Just let me see it,” said Dick, kneeling on the other side: and after some hesitation she pressed down her lip with one finger to show the place. “O, I hope ’twill soon be better! I don’t mind a sting in ordinary places, but it is so bad upon your lip,” she added with tears in her eyes, and writhing a little from the pain.

“Just let me see it,” said Dick, kneeling on the other side. After a moment of hesitation, she pressed her finger against her lip to indicate the spot. “Oh, I hope it gets better soon! I don’t mind a sting in regular places, but it’s really bad on your lip,” she added, tears in her eyes, writhing slightly from the pain.

Shiner held the light above his head and pushed his face close to Fancy’s, as if the lip had been shown exclusively to himself, upon which Dick pushed closer, as if Shiner were not there at all.

Shiner held the light above his head and leaned his face close to Fancy’s, as if the lip had been revealed just for him, while Dick moved in closer, as if Shiner wasn’t there at all.

“It is swelling,” said Dick to her right aspect.

“It’s swelling,” Dick said to her right side.

“It isn’t swelling,” said Shiner to her left aspect.

“It’s not swelling,” Shiner said to her left side.

“Is it dangerous on the lip?” cried Fancy. “I know it is dangerous on the tongue.”

“Is it dangerous on the edge?” cried Fancy. “I know it’s dangerous on the tongue.”

“O no, not dangerous!” answered Dick.

“O no, not dangerous!” replied Dick.

“Rather dangerous,” had answered Shiner simultaneously.

“Pretty dangerous,” Shiner had replied at the same time.

“I must try to bear it!” said Fancy, turning again to the hives.

“I have to try to handle it!” said Fancy, turning back to the hives.

“Hartshorn-and-oil is a good thing to put to it, Miss Day,” said Shiner with great concern.

“Hartshorn and oil is a good thing to apply, Miss Day,” said Shiner with genuine concern.

“Sweet-oil-and-hartshorn I’ve found to be a good thing to cure stings, Miss Day,” said Dick with greater concern.

“Sweet oil and hartshorn have worked well for treating stings, Miss Day,” Dick said, sounding more worried.

“We have some mixed indoors; would you kindly run and get it for me?” she said.

“We have some mixed inside; could you please go get it for me?” she said.

Now, whether by inadvertence, or whether by mischievous intention, the individuality of the you was so carelessly denoted that both Dick and Shiner sprang to their feet like twin acrobats, and marched abreast to the door; both seized the latch and lifted it, and continued marching on, shoulder to shoulder, in the same manner to the dwelling-house. Not only so, but entering the room, they marched as before straight up to Mrs. Day’s chair, letting the door in the oak partition slam so forcibly, that the rows of pewter on the dresser rang like a bell.

Now, whether by accident or by a mischievous plan, the identity of the you was so carelessly indicated that both Dick and Shiner jumped to their feet like synchronized acrobats and walked side by side to the door. They both grabbed the latch, lifted it, and continued walking shoulder to shoulder in the same way to the house. Not only that, but when they entered the room, they marched as before straight to Mrs. Day’s chair, slamming the door in the oak partition so hard that the rows of pewter on the dresser rang like a bell.

“Mrs. Day, Fancy has stung her lip, and wants you to give me the hartshorn, please,” said Mr. Shiner, very close to Mrs. Day’s face.

“Mrs. Day, Fancy has stung her lip, and wants you to give me the hartshorn, please,” said Mr. Shiner, very close to Mrs. Day’s face.

“O, Mrs. Day, Fancy has asked me to bring out the hartshorn, please, because she has stung her lip!” said Dick, a little closer to Mrs. Day’s face.

“O, Mrs. Day, Fancy asked me to get the hartshorn, please, because she stung her lip!” said Dick, moving a little closer to Mrs. Day’s face.

“Well, men alive! that’s no reason why you should eat me, I suppose!” said Mrs. Day, drawing back.

“Well, come on! That’s not a good reason for you to eat me, I guess!” said Mrs. Day, pulling back.

She searched in the corner-cupboard, produced the bottle, and began to dust the cork, the rim, and every other part very carefully, Dick’s hand and Shiner’s hand waiting side by side.

She looked in the corner cupboard, took out the bottle, and started to carefully clean the cork, the rim, and every other part, with Dick’s hand and Shiner’s hand waiting side by side.

“Which is head man?” said Mrs. Day. “Now, don’t come mumbudgeting so close again. Which is head man?”

“Which one is the leader?” asked Mrs. Day. “Now, don’t come mumbling so close again. Which one is the leader?”

Neither spoke; and the bottle was inclined towards Shiner. Shiner, as a high-class man, would not look in the least triumphant, and turned to go off with it as Geoffrey came downstairs after the search in his linen for concealed bees.

Neither of them said anything; the bottle was tilted toward Shiner. Being a classy guy, Shiner didn’t look in the least bit triumphant and started to leave with it just as Geoffrey came downstairs after looking for hidden bees in his laundry.

“O—that you, Master Dewy?”

“O—that's you, Master Dewy?”

Dick assured the keeper that it was; and the young man then determined upon a bold stroke for the attainment of his end, forgetting that the worst of bold strokes is the disastrous consequences they involve if they fail.

Dick assured the keeper that it was; and the young man then decided on a daring move to achieve his goal, overlooking the fact that the biggest risk of bold moves is the terrible consequences they bring if they don't succeed.

“I’ve come on purpose to speak to you very particular, Mr. Day,” he said, with a crushing emphasis intended for the ears of Mr. Shiner, who was vanishing round the door-post at that moment.

“I’ve come specifically to talk to you, Mr. Day,” he said, with a strong emphasis aimed at Mr. Shiner, who was disappearing around the doorpost at that moment.

“Well, I’ve been forced to go upstairs and unrind myself, and shake some bees out o’ me” said Geoffrey, walking slowly towards the open door, and standing on the threshold. “The young rascals got into my shirt and wouldn’t be quiet nohow.”

“Well, I had to go upstairs and unwind a bit, and shake some bees out of me,” said Geoffrey, walking slowly toward the open door and standing in the doorway. “The little troublemakers got into my shirt and wouldn’t be quiet at all.”

Dick followed him to the door.

Dick followed him to the door.

“I’ve come to speak a word to you,” he repeated, looking out at the pale mist creeping up from the gloom of the valley. “You may perhaps guess what it is about.”

“I’ve come to share something with you,” he repeated, gazing at the pale mist rising from the darkness of the valley. “You might be able to guess what it is.”

The keeper lowered his hands into the depths of his pockets, twirled his eyes, balanced himself on his toes, looked as perpendicularly downward as if his glance were a plumb-line, then horizontally, collecting together the cracks that lay about his face till they were all in the neighbourhood of his eyes.

The keeper slipped his hands into his pockets, rolled his eyes, stood on his toes, looked straight down as if his gaze were a plumb line, then scanned horizontally, gathering the wrinkles on his face until they all were around his eyes.

“Maybe I don’t know,” he replied.

“Maybe I don’t know,” he said.

Dick said nothing; and the stillness was disturbed only by some small bird that was being killed by an owl in the adjoining wood, whose cry passed into the silence without mingling with it.

Dick said nothing; and the silence was only broken by a small bird being killed by an owl in the nearby woods, whose cry faded into the quiet without blending with it.

“I’ve left my hat up in chammer,” said Geoffrey; “wait while I step up and get en.”

“I left my hat up in the room,” said Geoffrey; “wait while I go up and get it.”

“I’ll be in the garden,” said Dick.

“I’ll be in the garden,” Dick said.

He went round by a side wicket into the garden, and Geoffrey went upstairs. It was the custom in Mellstock and its vicinity to discuss matters of pleasure and ordinary business inside the house, and to reserve the garden for very important affairs: a custom which, as is supposed, originated in the desirability of getting away at such times from the other members of the family when there was only one room for living in, though it was now quite as frequently practised by those who suffered from no such limitation to the size of their domiciles.

He went through a side gate into the garden, and Geoffrey went upstairs. It was common in Mellstock and nearby areas to talk about fun and everyday matters inside the house, while saving the garden for more serious discussions. This practice is thought to have started because people wanted to escape from family members when there was only one room to live in, although it's now just as often used by those who don’t have that kind of space issue in their homes.

The head-keeper’s form appeared in the dusky garden, and Dick walked towards him. The elder paused and leant over the rail of a piggery that stood on the left of the path, upon which Dick did the same; and they both contemplated a whitish shadowy shape that was moving about and grunting among the straw of the interior.

The head keeper's figure appeared in the dim garden, and Dick walked toward him. The older man paused and leaned over the railing of a pigpen on the left side of the path, and Dick did the same; they both watched a pale, shadowy shape moving around and grunting in the straw inside.

“I’ve come to ask for Fancy,” said Dick.

“I’m here to ask for Fancy,” said Dick.

“I’d as lief you hadn’t.”

"I'd prefer you hadn't."

“Why should that be, Mr. Day?”

“Why is that, Mr. Day?”

“Because it makes me say that you’ve come to ask what ye be’n’t likely to have. Have ye come for anything else?”

“Because it makes me say that you’ve come to ask for something you probably won’t get. Have you come for anything else?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing.”

“Then I’ll just tell ’ee you’ve come on a very foolish errand. D’ye know what her mother was?”

“Then I'll just tell you that you've come on a very foolish errand. Do you know what her mother was?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“A teacher in a landed family’s nursery, who was foolish enough to marry the keeper of the same establishment; for I was only a keeper then, though now I’ve a dozen other irons in the fire as steward here for my lord, what with the timber sales and the yearly fellings, and the gravel and sand sales and one thing and ’tother. However, d’ye think Fancy picked up her good manners, the smooth turn of her tongue, her musical notes, and her knowledge of books, in a homely hole like this?”

“A teacher in a wealthy family's nursery, who was silly enough to marry the caretaker of the same place; back then I was just a caretaker, but now I have a dozen responsibilities here as the steward for my lord, managing timber sales, yearly tree removals, gravel and sand sales, and various other tasks. But do you really think Fancy learned her good manners, her smooth way of speaking, her melodic voice, and her knowledge of books in a basic place like this?”

“No.”

“No.”

“D’ye know where?”

"Do you know where?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Well, when I went a-wandering after her mother’s death, she lived with her aunt, who kept a boarding-school, till her aunt married Lawyer Green—a man as sharp as a needle—and the school was broke up. Did ye know that then she went to the training-school, and that her name stood first among the Queen’s scholars of her year?”

“Well, when I was wandering around after her mother passed away, she lived with her aunt, who ran a boarding school, until her aunt married Lawyer Green—a guy as sharp as a needle—and the school shut down. Did you know that she then went to the training school, and that her name was at the top among the Queen’s scholars that year?”

“I’ve heard so.”

“I've heard that too.”

“And that when she sat for her certificate as Government teacher, she had the highest of the first class?”

“And that when she applied for her certificate as a government teacher, she had the highest score in the first class?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Well, and do ye know what I live in such a miserly way for when I’ve got enough to do without it, and why I make her work as a schoolmistress instead of living here?”

“Well, do you know why I live so frugally when I have enough without it, and why I have her work as a teacher instead of just living here?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“That if any gentleman, who sees her to be his equal in polish, should want to marry her, and she want to marry him, he sha’n’t be superior to her in pocket. Now do ye think after this that you be good enough for her?”

"That if any guy, who sees her as his equal in class, wants to marry her, and she wants to marry him, he shouldn’t have more money than her. Now do you think after that you’re good enough for her?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then good-night t’ee, Master Dewy.”

“Then goodnight to you, Master Dewy.”

“Good-night, Mr. Day.”

“Goodnight, Mr. Day.”

Modest Dick’s reply had faltered upon his tongue, and he turned away wondering at his presumption in asking for a woman whom he had seen from the beginning to be so superior to him.

Modest Dick felt his response stumble on his lips, and he turned away, questioning his nerve in asking for a woman he had realized from the start was so far above him.

CHAPTER III.
FANCY IN THE RAIN

The next scene is a tempestuous afternoon in the following month, and Fancy Day is discovered walking from her father’s home towards Mellstock.

The next scene is a stormy afternoon the following month, and Fancy Day is seen walking from her dad's house towards Mellstock.

A single vast gray cloud covered the country, from which the small rain and mist had just begun to blow down in wavy sheets, alternately thick and thin. The trees of the fields and plantations writhed like miserable men as the air wound its way swiftly among them: the lowest portions of their trunks, that had hardly ever been known to move, were visibly rocked by the fiercer gusts, distressing the mind by its painful unwontedness, as when a strong man is seen to shed tears. Low-hanging boughs went up and down; high and erect boughs went to and fro; the blasts being so irregular, and divided into so many cross-currents, that neighbouring branches of the same tree swept the skies in independent motions, crossed each other, or became entangled. Across the open spaces flew flocks of green and yellowish leaves, which, after travelling a long distance from their parent trees, reached the ground, and lay there with their under-sides upward.

A huge gray cloud covered the countryside, and light rain and mist started to blow down in wavy sheets, thick one moment and thin the next. The trees in the fields and plantations twisted like miserable men as the wind rushed through them: even the lower parts of their trunks, which rarely moved, were visibly shaken by the stronger gusts, causing an unsettling feeling, like seeing a strong man cry. Low-hanging branches bobbed up and down; tall branches swayed back and forth; the winds were so unpredictable and split into so many currents that nearby branches of the same tree moved independently, crossed each other, or became tangled. Across the open areas, swarms of green and yellow leaves flew, and after drifting far from their parent trees, they landed on the ground with their undersides facing up.

As the rain and wind increased, and Fancy’s bonnet-ribbons leapt more and more snappishly against her chin, she paused on entering Mellstock Lane to consider her latitude, and the distance to a place of shelter. The nearest house was Elizabeth Endorfield’s, in Higher Mellstock, whose cottage and garden stood not far from the junction of that hamlet with the road she followed. Fancy hastened onward, and in five minutes entered a gate, which shed upon her toes a flood of water-drops as she opened it.

As the rain and wind picked up, and Fancy's bonnet ribbons slapped against her chin more sharply, she stopped at the entrance to Mellstock Lane to think about her options and how far she had to go to find shelter. The closest house was Elizabeth Endorfield's, in Higher Mellstock, whose cottage and garden were not far from where that hamlet met the road she was on. Fancy quickened her pace, and within five minutes, she reached a gate, which splashed water all over her feet as she opened it.

“Come in, chiel!” a voice exclaimed, before Fancy had knocked: a promptness that would have surprised her had she not known that Mrs. Endorfield was an exceedingly and exceptionally sharp woman in the use of her eyes and ears.

“Come in, kid!” a voice called out before Fancy had a chance to knock. The quickness would have surprised her if she hadn’t known that Mrs. Endorfield was an incredibly sharp woman, always attentive with her eyes and ears.

Fancy went in and sat down. Elizabeth was paring potatoes for her husband’s supper.

Fancy went in and sat down. Elizabeth was peeling potatoes for her husband’s dinner.

Scrape, scrape, scrape; then a toss, and splash went a potato into a bucket of water.

Scrape, scrape, scrape; then a toss, and splash went a potato into a bucket of water.

Now, as Fancy listlessly noted these proceedings of the dame, she began to reconsider an old subject that lay uppermost in her heart. Since the interview between her father and Dick, the days had been melancholy days for her. Geoffrey’s firm opposition to the notion of Dick as a son-in-law was more than she had expected. She had frequently seen her lover since that time, it is true, and had loved him more for the opposition than she would have otherwise dreamt of doing—which was a happiness of a certain kind. Yet, though love is thus an end in itself, it must be believed to be the means to another end if it is to assume the rosy hues of an unalloyed pleasure. And such a belief Fancy and Dick were emphatically denied just now.

Now, as Fancy dully observed the events unfolding with the woman, she started to rethink an old matter that weighed heavy on her heart. Ever since the conversation between her father and Dick, her days had been filled with sadness. Geoffrey's strong resistance to the idea of Dick as a son-in-law was more than she had anticipated. It’s true that she had seen her lover frequently since then, and she had grown to love him even more because of the opposition than she would have ever imagined—which was a kind of happiness. Yet, although love is an aim in itself, it needs to be seen as a pathway to something greater if it’s to take on the joyful glow of pure pleasure. And right now, that belief was something Fancy and Dick were decidedly missing.

Elizabeth Endorfield had a repute among women which was in its nature something between distinction and notoriety. It was founded on the following items of character. She was shrewd and penetrating; her house stood in a lonely place; she never went to church; she wore a red cloak; she always retained her bonnet indoors and she had a pointed chin. Thus far her attributes were distinctly Satanic; and those who looked no further called her, in plain terms, a witch. But she was not gaunt, nor ugly in the upper part of her face, nor particularly strange in manner; so that, when her more intimate acquaintances spoke of her the term was softened, and she became simply a Deep Body, who was as long-headed as she was high. It may be stated that Elizabeth belonged to a class of suspects who were gradually losing their mysterious characteristics under the administration of the young vicar; though, during the long reign of Mr. Grinham, the parish of Mellstock had proved extremely favourable to the growth of witches.

Elizabeth Endorfield had a reputation among women that was somewhere between being distinguished and being notorious. It was based on a few key traits. She was sharp and insightful; her house was in a secluded spot; she never attended church; she wore a red cloak; she always kept her bonnet on indoors, and she had a pointed chin. Up to this point, her features had a distinctly devilish vibe, and those who didn’t look deeper simply called her a witch. However, she wasn’t thin, nor was the top half of her face ugly, and she didn’t act particularly weird; so, when her closer friends talked about her, the term was softened, and she became just a Deep Body, known for being as clever as she was tall. It’s worth mentioning that Elizabeth was part of a group of suspects who were gradually losing their mysterious traits under the leadership of the young vicar; however, during the long tenure of Mr. Grinham, the parish of Mellstock had been very favorable to the rise of witches.

While Fancy was revolving all this in her mind, and putting it to herself whether it was worth while to tell her troubles to Elizabeth, and ask her advice in getting out of them, the witch spoke.

While Fancy was pondering all this and considering whether it was worth sharing her troubles with Elizabeth and asking for advice on how to get out of them, the witch spoke.

“You be down—proper down,” she said suddenly, dropping another potato into the bucket.

“You're really down—properly down,” she said suddenly, dropping another potato into the bucket.

Fancy took no notice.

Fancy ignored it.

“About your young man.”

“Regarding your young man.”

Fancy reddened. Elizabeth seemed to be watching her thoughts. Really, one would almost think she must have the powers people ascribed to her.

Fancy reddened. Elizabeth appeared to be lost in thought. Honestly, one would almost believe she had the abilities that people claimed she did.

“Father not in the humour for’t, hey?” Another potato was finished and flung in. “Ah, I know about it. Little birds tell me things that people don’t dream of my knowing.”

“Dad's not in the mood for it, huh?” Another potato was done and tossed in. “Ah, I know all about it. Little birds tell me things that people don’t even think I know.”

Fancy was desperate about Dick, and here was a chance—O, such a wicked chance—of getting help; and what was goodness beside love!

Fancy was desperate about Dick, and here was a chance—oh, what a wicked chance—of getting help; and what was goodness compared to love!

“I wish you’d tell me how to put him in the humour for it?” she said.

“I wish you’d tell me how to get him in the mood for it?” she said.

“That I could soon do,” said the witch quietly.

"Yeah, I can do that soon," said the witch softly.

“Really? O, do; anyhow—I don’t care—so that it is done! How could I do it, Mrs. Endorfield?”

“Really? Oh, go ahead—whatever—I don’t mind—as long as it gets done! How can I do it, Mrs. Endorfield?”

“Nothing so mighty wonderful in it.”

“Nothing so incredibly amazing about it.”

“Well, but how?”

"Well, how's that possible?"

“By witchery, of course!” said Elizabeth.

“Of course, it’s by magic!” said Elizabeth.

“No!” said Fancy.

"No!" said Fancy.

“’Tis, I assure ye. Didn’t you ever hear I was a witch?”

"Yes, I assure you. Haven't you ever heard I was a witch?"

“Well,” hesitated Fancy, “I have heard you called so.”

“Well,” Fancy hesitated, “I’ve heard people call you that.”

“And you believed it?”

“Did you really believe it?”

“I can’t say that I did exactly believe it, for ’tis very horrible and wicked; but, O, how I do wish it was possible for you to be one!”

“I can't say that I really believed it, because it's very terrible and bad; but, oh, how I wish it were possible for you to be one!”

“So I am. And I’ll tell you how to bewitch your father to let you marry Dick Dewy.”

“So I am. And I’ll tell you how to charm your dad into letting you marry Dick Dewy.”

“Will it hurt him, poor thing?”

“Will it hurt him, poor thing?”

“Hurt who?”

"Who gets hurt?"

“Father.”

“Dad.”

“No; the charm is worked by common sense, and the spell can only be broke by your acting stupidly.”

“No; the charm is created by common sense, and the spell can only be broken by you acting foolishly.”

Fancy looked rather perplexed, and Elizabeth went on:

Fancy looked pretty confused, and Elizabeth continued:

“This fear of Lizz—whatever ’tis—
    By great and small;
She makes pretence to common sense,
    And that’s all.

"This fear of Lizz—whatever it is—
    By both big and small;
She acts like she has common sense,
    And that’s it."

“You must do it like this.” The witch laid down her knife and potato, and then poured into Fancy’s ear a long and detailed list of directions, glancing up from the corner of her eye into Fancy’s face with an expression of sinister humour. Fancy’s face brightened, clouded, rose and sank, as the narrative proceeded. “There,” said Elizabeth at length, stooping for the knife and another potato, “do that, and you’ll have him by-long and by-late, my dear.”

“You’ve got to do it this way.” The witch set down her knife and potato, then whispered a long and detailed list of instructions into Fancy’s ear, casting a sidelong glance at her face with a smirk. Fancy’s expression changed from bright to worried, then to excited and back down again as the story went on. “There,” Elizabeth finally said, bending down for the knife and another potato, “do this, and you’ll have him sooner or later, my dear.”

“And do it I will!” said Fancy.

“And I will do it!” said Fancy.

She then turned her attention to the external world once more. The rain continued as usual, but the wind had abated considerably during the discourse. Judging that it was now possible to keep an umbrella erect, she pulled her hood again over her bonnet, bade the witch good-bye, and went her way.

She then shifted her focus back to the outside world. The rain kept falling as usual, but the wind had settled down quite a bit during their conversation. Deciding that it was now manageable to hold an umbrella up, she pulled her hood over her hat again, said goodbye to the witch, and went on her way.

CHAPTER IV.
THE SPELL

Mrs. Endorfield’s advice was duly followed.

Mrs. Endorfield's advice was followed as instructed.

“I be proper sorry that your daughter isn’t so well as she might be,” said a Mellstock man to Geoffrey one morning.

“I’m really sorry that your daughter isn’t doing as well as she could be,” said a Mellstock man to Geoffrey one morning.

“But is there anything in it?” said Geoffrey uneasily, as he shifted his hat to the right. “I can’t understand the report. She didn’t complain to me a bit when I saw her.”

“But is there anything in it?” Geoffrey asked nervously, adjusting his hat to the right. “I don’t get the report. She didn’t say a word to me when I saw her.”

“No appetite at all, they say.”

“No appetite at all, they say.”

Geoffrey crossed to Mellstock and called at the school that afternoon. Fancy welcomed him as usual, and asked him to stay and take tea with her.

Geoffrey went over to Mellstock and visited the school that afternoon. Fancy greeted him as always and invited him to stay for tea.

“I be’n’t much for tea, this time o’ day,” he said, but stayed.

“I’m not really into tea at this time of day,” he said, but stayed.

During the meal he watched her narrowly. And to his great consternation discovered the following unprecedented change in the healthy girl—that she cut herself only a diaphanous slice of bread-and-butter, and, laying it on her plate, passed the meal-time in breaking it into pieces, but eating no more than about one-tenth of the slice. Geoffrey hoped she would say something about Dick, and finish up by weeping, as she had done after the decision against him a few days subsequent to the interview in the garden. But nothing was said, and in due time Geoffrey departed again for Yalbury Wood.

During the meal, he watched her closely. To his surprise, he noticed something unusual about the healthy girl—she only cut a thin slice of bread-and-butter, placed it on her plate, and spent the mealtime breaking it into pieces, eating no more than about one-tenth of the slice. Geoffrey hoped she would mention Dick and end up crying like she had after the decision against him a few days after their conversation in the garden. But nothing was said, and eventually, Geoffrey left for Yalbury Wood once again.

“’Tis to be hoped poor Miss Fancy will be able to keep on her school,” said Geoffrey’s man Enoch to Geoffrey the following week, as they were shovelling up ant-hills in the wood.

“Let’s hope poor Miss Fancy can keep her school,” said Geoffrey’s man Enoch to Geoffrey the following week as they were shoveling up ant hills in the woods.

Geoffrey stuck in the shovel, swept seven or eight ants from his sleeve, and killed another that was prowling round his ear, then looked perpendicularly into the earth as usual, waiting for Enoch to say more. “Well, why shouldn’t she?” said the keeper at last.

Geoffrey jabbed the shovel into the ground, brushed off seven or eight ants from his sleeve, and squashed another one that was crawling around his ear. Then he looked straight down into the earth as usual, waiting for Enoch to continue. “Well, why shouldn’t she?” said the keeper after a moment.

“The baker told me yesterday,” continued Enoch, shaking out another emmet that had run merrily up his thigh, “that the bread he’ve left at that there school-house this last month would starve any mouse in the three creations; that ’twould so! And afterwards I had a pint o’ small down at Morrs’s, and there I heard more.”

“The baker told me yesterday,” continued Enoch, shaking off another ant that had climbed cheerfully up his thigh, “that the bread he's left at that schoolhouse this past month would starve any mouse in the entire universe; it really would! And afterwards I had a pint of beer down at Morrs’s, and there I heard more.”

“What might that ha’ been?”

“What could that have been?”

“That she used to have a pound o’ the best rolled butter a week, regular as clockwork, from Dairyman Viney’s for herself, as well as just so much salted for the helping girl, and the ’ooman she calls in; but now the same quantity d’last her three weeks, and then ’tis thoughted she throws it away sour.”

“That she used to get a pound of the best rolled butter a week, like clockwork, from Dairyman Viney’s for herself, plus just enough salted for the helper and the woman she invites over; but now the same amount lasts her three weeks, and then it’s said she ends up throwing it away because it’s gone sour.”

“Finish doing the emmets, and carry the bag home-along.” The keeper resumed his gun, tucked it under his arm, and went on without whistling to the dogs, who however followed, with a bearing meant to imply that they did not expect any such attentions when their master was reflecting.

“Finish up with the ants, and take the bag home with you.” The keeper picked up his gun, held it under his arm, and continued on without whistling to the dogs, who, however, trailed behind with an attitude suggesting they didn’t expect any such attention when their master was lost in thought.

On Saturday morning a note came from Fancy. He was not to trouble about sending her the couple of rabbits, as was intended, because she feared she should not want them. Later in the day Geoffrey went to Casterbridge and called upon the butcher who served Fancy with fresh meat, which was put down to her father’s account.

On Saturday morning, a note arrived from Fancy. She said not to worry about sending her the couple of rabbits, as she probably wouldn’t need them. Later in the day, Geoffrey went to Casterbridge and visited the butcher who supplied Fancy with fresh meat, which was charged to her father's account.

“I’ve called to pay up our little bill, Neighbour Haylock, and you can gie me the chiel’s account at the same time.”

“I’ve called to settle our small bill, Neighbor Haylock, and you can give me the kid’s account at the same time.”

Mr. Haylock turned round three quarters of a circle in the midst of a heap of joints, altered the expression of his face from meat to money, went into a little office consisting only of a door and a window, looked very vigorously into a book which possessed length but no breadth; and then, seizing a piece of paper and scribbling thereupon, handed the bill.

Mr. Haylock turned about three-quarters of the way around in the middle of a pile of joints, changed his expression from one of meat to one of money, walked into a small office that had just a door and a window, looked intensely at a long but narrow book; then, grabbing a piece of paper and jotting down some notes, he handed over the bill.

Probably it was the first time in the history of commercial transactions that the quality of shortness in a butcher’s bill was a cause of tribulation to the debtor. “Why, this isn’t all she’ve had in a whole month!” said Geoffrey.

Probably it was the first time in the history of commercial transactions that the brevity of a butcher’s bill stressed the debtor out. “Why, this isn’t all she’s had in a whole month!” said Geoffrey.

“Every mossel,” said the butcher—“(now, Dan, take that leg and shoulder to Mrs. White’s, and this eleven pound here to Mr. Martin’s)—you’ve been treating her to smaller joints lately, to my thinking, Mr. Day?”

“Every muscle,” said the butcher—“(now, Dan, take that leg and shoulder to Mrs. White’s, and this eleven-pound one here to Mr. Martin’s)—you’ve been giving her smaller cuts lately, don’t you think, Mr. Day?”

“Only two or three little scram rabbits this last week, as I am alive—I wish I had!”

“Just two or three little scram rabbits this past week, as I’m alive—I wish I had!”

“Well, my wife said to me—(Dan! not too much, not too much on that tray at a time; better go twice)—my wife said to me as she posted up the books: she says, ‘Miss Day must have been affronted this summer during that hot muggy weather that spolit so much for us; for depend upon’t,’ she says, ‘she’ve been trying John Grimmett unknown to us: see her account else.’ ’Tis little, of course, at the best of times, being only for one, but now ’tis next kin to nothing.”

“Well, my wife told me—(Dan! Don’t overload that tray; it’s better to make two trips)—my wife said to me while she was organizing the books: she says, ‘Miss Day must have been upset this summer during that hot, muggy weather that ruined so much for us; because you can bet,’ she says, ‘she's been trying to get John Grimmett without us knowing: just look at her account.’ It’s little, of course, at the best of times, only being for one, but now it’s basically nothing.”

“I’ll inquire,” said Geoffrey despondingly.

“I’ll ask,” said Geoffrey sadly.

He returned by way of Mellstock, and called upon Fancy, in fulfilment of a promise. It being Saturday, the children were enjoying a holiday, and on entering the residence Fancy was nowhere to be seen. Nan, the charwoman, was sweeping the kitchen.

He made his way back through Mellstock and visited Fancy, keeping a promise. Since it was Saturday, the kids were on a break, and when he stepped into the house, Fancy was nowhere in sight. Nan, the cleaner, was busy sweeping the kitchen.

“Where’s my da’ter?” said the keeper.

“Where’s my daughter?” said the keeper.

“Well, you see she was tired with the week’s teaching, and this morning she said, ‘Nan, I sha’n’t get up till the evening.’ You see, Mr. Day, if people don’t eat, they can’t work; and as she’ve gie’d up eating, she must gie up working.”

“Well, you see she was worn out from teaching all week, and this morning she said, ‘Nan, I’m not getting up until the evening.’ You see, Mr. Day, if people don’t eat, they can’t work; and since she’s stopped eating, she has to stop working.”

“Have ye carried up any dinner to her?”

“Have you taken any dinner up to her?”

“No; she don’t want any. There, we all know that such things don’t come without good reason—not that I wish to say anything about a broken heart, or anything of the kind.”

“No; she doesn't want any. We all know that such things don’t happen without a good reason—not that I want to imply anything about a broken heart, or anything like that."

Geoffrey’s own heart felt inconveniently large just then. He went to the staircase and ascended to his daughter’s door.

Geoffrey's heart felt uncomfortably big at that moment. He walked to the staircase and went up to his daughter's door.

“Fancy!”

“Cool!”

“Come in, father.”

"Come in, Dad."

To see a person in bed from any cause whatever, on a fine afternoon, is depressing enough; and here was his only child Fancy, not only in bed, but looking very pale. Geoffrey was visibly disturbed.

To see someone in bed for any reason on a nice afternoon is pretty depressing; and here was his only child Fancy, not only in bed but also looking very pale. Geoffrey was clearly upset.

“Fancy, I didn’t expect to see thee here, chiel,” he said. “What’s the matter?”

“Hey, I didn’t expect to see you here, buddy,” he said. “What’s going on?”

“I’m not well, father.”

“I'm not feeling well, Dad.”

“How’s that?”

"How's that?"

“Because I think of things.”

“Because I think about things.”

“What things can you have to think o’ so mortal much?”

“What things can you have to think about so endlessly?”

“You know, father.”

“You know, Dad.”

“You think I’ve been cruel to thee in saying that that penniless Dick o’ thine sha’n’t marry thee, I suppose?”

“You think I’ve been harsh by saying that your broke Dick can’t marry you, right?”

No answer.

No response.

“Well, you know, Fancy, I do it for the best, and he isn’t good enough for thee. You know that well enough.” Here he again looked at her as she lay. “Well, Fancy, I can’t let my only chiel die; and if you can’t live without en, you must ha’ en, I suppose.”

“Well, you know, Fancy, I do it for the best, and he isn’t good enough for you. You know that well enough.” Here he looked at her again as she lay. “Well, Fancy, I can’t let my only kid die; and if you can’t live without him, you must have him, I guess.”

“O, I don’t want him like that; all against your will, and everything so disobedient!” sighed the invalid.

“O, I don’t want him like that; all against your will, and everything so disobedient!” sighed the invalid.

“No, no, ’tisn’t against my will. My wish is, now I d’see how ’tis hurten thee to live without en, that he shall marry thee as soon as we’ve considered a little. That’s my wish flat and plain, Fancy. There, never cry, my little maid! You ought to ha’ cried afore; no need o’ crying now ’tis all over. Well, howsoever, try to step over and see me and mother-law to-morrow, and ha’ a bit of dinner wi’ us.”

“No, no, it’s not against my will. I see how much it hurts you to live without him, so I want him to marry you as soon as we think it over a bit. That’s my wish, plain and simple, Fancy. There, don’t cry, my little girl! You should have cried before; there’s no need to cry now that it’s all over. Anyway, try to come by and see me and my mother-in-law tomorrow, and have some dinner with us.”

“And—Dick too?”

“And also Dick?”

“Ay, Dick too, ’far’s I know.”

"Ay, Dick too, as far as I know."

“And when do you think you’ll have considered, father, and he may marry me?” she coaxed.

“And when do you think you’ll have thought about it, Dad, and that he can marry me?” she urged.

“Well, there, say next Midsummer; that’s not a day too long to wait.”

“Well, let’s say next Midsummer; that’s not too long to wait.”

On leaving the school Geoffrey went to the tranter’s. Old William opened the door.

On leaving the school, Geoffrey went to the tranter’s. Old William opened the door.

“Is your grandson Dick in ’ithin, William?”

“Is your grandson Dick in there, William?”

“No, not just now, Mr. Day. Though he’ve been at home a good deal lately.”

“No, not right now, Mr. Day. Although he’s been home quite a bit lately.”

“O, how’s that?”

"Oh, how's that?"

“What wi’ one thing, and what wi’ t’other, he’s all in a mope, as might be said. Don’t seem the feller he used to. Ay, ’a will sit studding and thinking as if ’a were going to turn chapel-member, and then do nothing but traypse and wamble about. Used to be such a chatty boy, too, Dick did; and now ’a don’t speak at all. But won’t ye step inside? Reuben will be home soon, ’a b’lieve.”

“What with one thing and another, he’s really down in the dumps, you could say. He doesn’t seem like the guy he used to be. Yeah, he just sits there, lost in thought like he’s planning to join a church or something, and then he just wanders around aimlessly. He used to be such a talkative kid, Dick did; now he hardly says a word. But why don’t you come inside? Reuben should be home soon, I believe.”

“No, thank you, I can’t stay now. Will ye just ask Dick if he’ll do me the kindness to step over to Yalbury to-morrow with my da’ter Fancy, if she’s well enough? I don’t like her to come by herself, now she’s not so terrible topping in health.”

“No, thank you, I can’t stay right now. Could you just ask Dick if he’d be kind enough to go over to Yalbury tomorrow with my daughter Fancy, if she’s feeling up to it? I don’t want her to go alone, now that she’s not in the best health.”

“So I’ve heard. Ay, sure, I’ll tell him without fail.”

“So I’ve heard. Yeah, of course, I’ll tell him for sure.”

CHAPTER V.
AFTER GAINING HER POINT

The visit to Geoffrey passed off as delightfully as a visit might have been expected to pass off when it was the first day of smooth experience in a hitherto obstructed love-course. And then came a series of several happy days, of the same undisturbed serenity. Dick could court her when he chose; stay away when he chose,—which was never; walk with her by winding streams and waterfalls and autumn scenery till dews and twilight sent them home. And thus they drew near the day of the Harvest Thanksgiving, which was also the time chosen for opening the organ in Mellstock Church.

The visit to Geoffrey went as wonderfully as one could hope for on the first day of a smooth journey in a previously complicated love life. Then came a stretch of several happy days, full of the same peaceful vibe. Dick could pursue her whenever he wanted; he never really stayed away; they would stroll together by winding streams and waterfalls, enjoying the autumn scenery until the evening dew and twilight signaled it was time to head home. And so, they approached the day of the Harvest Thanksgiving, which was also when the organ in Mellstock Church was set to be unveiled.

It chanced that Dick on that very day was called away from Mellstock. A young acquaintance had died of consumption at Charmley, a neighbouring village, on the previous Monday, and Dick, in fulfilment of a long-standing promise, was to assist in carrying him to the grave. When on Tuesday, Dick went towards the school to acquaint Fancy with the fact, it is difficult to say whether his own disappointment at being denied the sight of her triumphant début as organist, was greater than his vexation that his pet should on this great occasion be deprived of the pleasure of his presence. However, the intelligence was communicated. She bore it as she best could, not without many expressions of regret, and convictions that her performance would be nothing to her now.

It just so happened that on that same day, Dick was called away from Mellstock. A young acquaintance had passed away from tuberculosis in Charmley, a nearby village, the previous Monday, and Dick, honoring a long-standing promise, was set to help carry him to the grave. When Tuesday came, and Dick went to the school to inform Fancy about it, it’s hard to say whether he was more disappointed about missing her big debut as the organist or frustrated that she wouldn’t have him there to share in such an important moment. Nevertheless, he shared the news. She took it as best as she could, expressing regret and feeling like her performance wouldn’t mean much without him there.

Just before eleven o’clock on Sunday he set out upon his sad errand. The funeral was to be immediately after the morning service, and as there were four good miles to walk, driving being inconvenient, it became necessary to start comparatively early. Half an hour later would certainly have answered his purpose quite as well, yet at the last moment nothing would content his ardent mind but that he must go a mile out of his way in the direction of the school, in the hope of getting a glimpse of his Love as she started for church.

Just before eleven o’clock on Sunday, he set out on his sad task. The funeral was right after the morning service, and since it was a good four miles to walk and driving wasn’t practical, he needed to leave a little early. Leaving half an hour later would have worked just as well, but at the last minute, he couldn’t shake the urge to take a mile detour toward the school, hoping to catch a glimpse of his Love as she headed to church.

Striking, therefore, into the lane towards the school, instead of across the ewelease direct to Charmley, he arrived opposite her door as his goddess emerged.

Striking into the lane toward the school, instead of going straight to Charmley, he arrived in front of her door just as his goddess stepped out.

If ever a woman looked a divinity, Fancy Day appeared one that morning as she floated down those school steps, in the form of a nebulous collection of colours inclining to blue. With an audacity unparalleled in the whole history of village-school-mistresses at this date—partly owing, no doubt, to papa’s respectable accumulation of cash, which rendered her profession not altogether one of necessity—she had actually donned a hat and feather, and lowered her hitherto plainly looped-up hair, which now fell about her shoulders in a profusion of curls. Poor Dick was astonished: he had never seen her look so distractingly beautiful before, save on Christmas-eve, when her hair was in the same luxuriant condition of freedom. But his first burst of delighted surprise was followed by less comfortable feelings, as soon as his brain recovered its power to think.

If ever a woman looked like a goddess, Fancy Day definitely did that morning as she floated down the school steps, wrapped in a dreamy mix of colors leaning towards blue. With a boldness unmatched in the history of village school mistresses at this point—partly due to her father's substantial savings, which made her job more of a choice than a necessity—she had actually worn a hat with a feather and let her hair down, which had previously been tightly pinned up, now cascading around her shoulders in a mass of curls. Poor Dick was amazed: he had never seen her look so distractingly beautiful before, except on Christmas Eve, when her hair was also in this free, flowing state. But after his initial wave of delighted surprise, he was soon hit with less pleasant feelings as his mind regained its ability to think.

Fancy had blushed;—was it with confusion? She had also involuntarily pressed back her curls. She had not expected him.

Fancy had blushed;—was it out of embarrassment? She had also unconsciously pushed back her curls. She hadn't expected him.

“Fancy, you didn’t know me for a moment in my funeral clothes, did you?”

“Wow, you didn’t recognize me at all in my funeral outfit, did you?”

“Good-morning, Dick—no, really, I didn’t know you for an instant in such a sad suit.”

“Good morning, Dick—no, seriously, I didn’t recognize you for a moment in that sad suit.”

He looked again at the gay tresses and hat. “You’ve never dressed so charming before, dearest.”

He looked again at the colorful hair and hat. “You’ve never dressed so beautifully before, darling.”

“I like to hear you praise me in that way, Dick,” she said, smiling archly. “It is meat and drink to a woman. Do I look nice really?”

“I love hearing you compliment me like that, Dick,” she said, smiling playfully. “It’s like food and drink for a woman. Do I actually look nice?”

“Fie! you know it. Did you remember,—I mean didn’t you remember about my going away to-day?”

“Come on! You know it. Did you forget—I mean, didn’t you remember that I was leaving today?”

“Well, yes, I did, Dick; but, you know, I wanted to look well;—forgive me.”

“Well, yes, I did, Dick; but, you know, I wanted to look good;—forgive me.”

“Yes, darling; yes, of course,—there’s nothing to forgive. No, I was only thinking that when we talked on Tuesday and Wednesday and Thursday and Friday about my absence to-day, and I was so sorry for it, you said, Fancy, so were you sorry, and almost cried, and said it would be no pleasure to you to be the attraction of the church to-day, since I could not be there.”

“Yes, sweetheart; yes, of course—there’s nothing to forgive. No, I was just thinking that when we talked on Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday about my absence today, and I was so sorry about it, you said, ‘Can you believe it? I’m sorry too,’ and you almost cried, saying it wouldn’t be any fun for you to be the center of attention at church today since I couldn’t be there.”

“My dear one, neither will it be so much pleasure to me . . . But I do take a little delight in my life, I suppose,” she pouted.

“My dear one, it won’t be that enjoyable for me . . . But I guess I do find a little joy in my life,” she said with a pout.

“Apart from mine?”

"Besides mine?"

She looked at him with perplexed eyes. “I know you are vexed with me, Dick, and it is because the first Sunday I have curls and a hat and feather since I have been here happens to be the very day you are away and won’t be with me. Yes, say it is, for that is it! And you think that all this week I ought to have remembered you wouldn’t be here to-day, and not have cared to be better dressed than usual. Yes, you do, Dick, and it is rather unkind!”

She looked at him with confused eyes. “I know you’re upset with me, Dick, and it’s because the first Sunday I have curls, a hat, and a feather since I got here just happens to be the day you’re away and can’t be with me. Yes, say that’s true, because it is! And you think that all week I should have remembered you wouldn’t be here today and shouldn’t have bothered to dress nicer than usual. Yes, you do, Dick, and that’s pretty unfair!”

“No, no,” said Dick earnestly and simply, “I didn’t think so badly of you as that. I only thought that—if you had been going away, I shouldn’t have tried new attractions for the eyes of other people. But then of course you and I are different, naturally.”

“No, no,” Dick said earnestly and plainly, “I didn’t think that poorly of you. I just thought that—if you were leaving, I wouldn’t have sought out new attractions to impress others. But of course, you and I are different, naturally.”

“Well, perhaps we are.”

"Well, maybe we are."

“Whatever will the vicar say, Fancy?”

“Whatever will the vicar say, Fancy?”

“I don’t fear what he says in the least!” she answered proudly. “But he won’t say anything of the sort you think. No, no.”

“I’m not afraid of what he says at all!” she replied proudly. “But he won’t say anything like what you think. No, no.”

“He can hardly have conscience to, indeed.”

“He can barely have a conscience to do that, really.”

“Now come, you say, Dick, that you quite forgive me, for I must go,” she said with sudden gaiety, and skipped backwards into the porch. “Come here, sir;—say you forgive me, and then you shall kiss me;—you never have yet when I have worn curls, you know. Yes, just where you want to so much,—yes, you may!”

“Come on, Dick, you say you totally forgive me because I have to leave,” she said cheerfully, skipping back into the porch. “Come over here;—say you forgive me, and then you can kiss me;—you’ve never done that when I've had curls, you know. Yes, right where you really want to,—yes, go ahead!”

Dick followed her into the inner corner, where he was probably not slow in availing himself of the privilege offered.

Dick followed her into the inner corner, where he likely took advantage of the opportunity presented.

“Now that’s a treat for you, isn’t it?” she continued. “Good-bye, or I shall be late. Come and see me to-morrow: you’ll be tired to-night.”

“Now that’s a nice surprise for you, isn’t it?” she continued. “Goodbye, or I’m going to be late. Come visit me tomorrow: you’ll be tired tonight.”

Thus they parted, and Fancy proceeded to the church. The organ stood on one side of the chancel, close to and under the immediate eye of the vicar when he was in the pulpit, and also in full view of the congregation. Here she sat down, for the first time in such a conspicuous position, her seat having previously been in a remote spot in the aisle.

Thus they parted, and Fancy headed to the church. The organ was positioned on one side of the chancel, right under the vicar's watchful eye when he was in the pulpit, and also clearly visible to the congregation. Here she took a seat, for the first time in such a noticeable spot, as her previous seat had been in a far-off corner of the aisle.

“Good heavens—disgraceful! Curls and a hat and feather!” said the daughters of the small gentry, who had either only curly hair without a hat and feather, or a hat and feather without curly hair. “A bonnet for church always,” said sober matrons.

“Goodness—how disgraceful! Curls and a hat with a feather!” said the daughters of the lower gentry, who either had only curly hair without a hat and feather or a hat and feather without curly hair. “Always wear a bonnet to church,” said the serious matrons.

That Mr. Maybold was conscious of her presence close beside him during the sermon; that he was not at all angry at her development of costume; that he admired her, she perceived. But she did not see that he loved her during that sermon-time as he had never loved a woman before; that her proximity was a strange delight to him; and that he gloried in her musical success that morning in a spirit quite beyond a mere cleric’s glory at the inauguration of a new order of things.

That Mr. Maybold was aware of her being right next to him during the sermon; that he wasn’t upset at all about her choice of outfit; that he admired her, she noticed. But she didn’t realize that he loved her during that sermon like he had never loved any woman before; that having her so close was a unique joy for him; and that he took great pride in her musical success that morning in a way that went beyond just a priest’s pride in the start of something new.

The old choir, with humbled hearts, no longer took their seats in the gallery as heretofore (which was now given up to the school-children who were not singers, and a pupil-teacher), but were scattered about with their wives in different parts of the church. Having nothing to do with conducting the service for almost the first time in their lives, they all felt awkward, out of place, abashed, and inconvenienced by their hands. The tranter had proposed that they should stay away to-day and go nutting, but grandfather William would not hear of such a thing for a moment. “No,” he replied reproachfully, and quoted a verse: “Though this has come upon us, let not our hearts be turned back, or our steps go out of the way.”

The old choir, with humble hearts, no longer took their seats in the gallery like they used to (which was now given up to the school kids who weren’t singers, along with a student teacher), but were scattered around with their wives in different parts of the church. Having nothing to do with leading the service for almost the first time in their lives, they all felt awkward, out of place, embarrassed, and uncomfortable with their hands. The tranter suggested that they should skip church today and go nutting, but grandfather William wouldn’t hear of it for a second. “No,” he said reproachfully, quoting a verse: “Though this has come upon us, let not our hearts be turned back, or our steps go out of the way.”

So they stood and watched the curls of hair trailing down the back of the successful rival, and the waving of her feather, as she swayed her head. After a few timid notes and uncertain touches her playing became markedly correct, and towards the end full and free. But, whether from prejudice or unbiassed judgment, the venerable body of musicians could not help thinking that the simpler notes they had been wont to bring forth were more in keeping with the simplicity of their old church than the crowded chords and interludes it was her pleasure to produce.

So they stood and watched the curls of hair falling down the back of their successful rival, along with the waving of her feather as she swayed her head. After a few hesitant notes and clumsy touches, her playing improved significantly, and by the end, it was full and free. However, whether due to bias or unbiased judgment, the respected group of musicians couldn't help but feel that the simpler notes they used to play suited the simplicity of their old church better than the complex chords and interludes she enjoyed creating.

CHAPTER VI.
INTO TEMPTATION

The day was done, and Fancy was again in the school-house. About five o’clock it began to rain, and in rather a dull frame of mind she wandered into the schoolroom, for want of something better to do. She was thinking—of her lover Dick Dewy? Not precisely. Of how weary she was of living alone: how unbearable it would be to return to Yalbury under the rule of her strange-tempered step-mother; that it was far better to be married to anybody than do that; that eight or nine long months had yet to be lived through ere the wedding could take place.

The day was over, and Fancy was back in the schoolhouse. Around five o’clock, it started to rain, and feeling a bit dull, she wandered into the classroom, looking for something to do. She was thinking—not exactly about her boyfriend Dick Dewy. Instead, she was reflecting on how tired she was of being alone, how unbearable it would be to go back to Yalbury under her moody stepmother's control; that it was much better to be married to anyone than to face that; and that she still had eight or nine long months to get through before the wedding could happen.

At the side of the room were high windows of Ham-hill stone, upon either sill of which she could sit by first mounting a desk and using it as a footstool. As the evening advanced here she perched herself, as was her custom on such wet and gloomy occasions, put on a light shawl and bonnet, opened the window, and looked out at the rain.

At the side of the room were tall windows made of Ham-hill stone, and she could sit on either sill by climbing onto a desk and using it as a footstool. As the evening went on, she settled there, which was her habit on such wet and gloomy days, put on a light shawl and bonnet, opened the window, and looked out at the rain.

The window overlooked a field called the Grove, and it was the position from which she used to survey the crown of Dick’s passing hat in the early days of their acquaintance and meetings. Not a living soul was now visible anywhere; the rain kept all people indoors who were not forced abroad by necessity, and necessity was less importunate on Sundays than during the week.

The window faced a field known as the Grove, and it was the spot where she used to catch a glimpse of the top of Dick’s hat during the early days of their friendship and meetings. Now, not a single person was in sight; the rain kept everyone inside unless they had to go out for some reason, and there was less urgency for that on Sundays than on weekdays.

Sitting here and thinking again—of her lover, or of the sensation she had created at church that day?—well, it is unknown—thinking and thinking she saw a dark masculine figure arising into distinctness at the further end of the Grove—a man without an umbrella. Nearer and nearer he came, and she perceived that he was in deep mourning, and then that it was Dick. Yes, in the fondness and foolishness of his young heart, after walking four miles, in a drizzling rain without overcoat or umbrella, and in face of a remark from his love that he was not to come because he would be tired, he had made it his business to wander this mile out of his way again, from sheer wish of spending ten minutes in her presence.

Sitting here and thinking again—about her lover or the stir she caused at church that day?—it’s unclear—lost in her thoughts, she noticed a dark male figure becoming clearer at the far end of the Grove—a man without an umbrella. He got closer, and she realized he was dressed in deep mourning, and then she recognized it was Dick. Yes, in the tenderness and naivety of his young heart, after walking four miles in a drizzling rain without a coat or umbrella, and despite her telling him not to come because he would be tired, he had gone out of his way just to spend ten minutes in her company.

“O Dick, how wet you are!” she said, as he drew up under the window. “Why, your coat shines as if it had been varnished, and your hat—my goodness, there’s a streaming hat!”

“O Dick, how soaked you are!” she said, as he stepped up to the window. “Your coat shines like it’s been polished, and your hat—wow, it’s like a waterfall!”

“O, I don’t mind, darling!” said Dick cheerfully. “Wet never hurts me, though I am rather sorry for my best clothes. However, it couldn’t be helped; we lent all the umbrellas to the women. I don’t know when I shall get mine back!”

“O, I don’t mind, babe!” said Dick cheerfully. “Getting wet never bothers me, though I am kind of bummed about my favorite clothes. But it couldn’t be avoided; we gave all the umbrellas to the women. I have no idea when I’ll get mine back!”

“And look, there’s a nasty patch of something just on your shoulder.”

“And look, there's a gross stain of something right on your shoulder.”

“Ah, that’s japanning; it rubbed off the clamps of poor Jack’s coffin when we lowered him from our shoulders upon the bier! I don’t care about that, for ’twas the last deed I could do for him; and ’tis hard if you can’t afford a coat for an old friend.”

“Ah, that's japanning; it came off the clamps of poor Jack's coffin when we took him down from our shoulders onto the bier! I don't mind that, because it was the last thing I could do for him; and it's tough if you can't manage to get a coat for an old friend.”

Fancy put her hand to her mouth for half a minute. Underneath the palm of that little hand there existed for that half-minute a little yawn.

Fancy put her hand to her mouth for half a minute. Underneath the palm of that little hand, there was a tiny yawn for that half-minute.

“Dick, I don’t like you to stand there in the wet. And you mustn’t sit down. Go home and change your things. Don’t stay another minute.”

“Dick, I don’t want you standing there in the rain. And you can’t sit down. Go home and change your clothes. Don’t stay another minute.”

“One kiss after coming so far,” he pleaded.

“One kiss after coming so far,” he begged.

“If I can reach, then.”

"If I can get there, then."

He looked rather disappointed at not being invited round to the door. She twisted from her seated position and bent herself downwards, but not even by standing on the plinth was it possible for Dick to get his lips into contact with hers as she held them. By great exertion she might have reached a little lower; but then she would have exposed her head to the rain.

He looked pretty disappointed about not being invited over. She turned in her seat and leaned down, but even standing on the pedestal, Dick couldn't get his lips to touch hers as she held them away. With a lot of effort, she might have reached a bit lower, but then she'd have to expose her head to the rain.

“Never mind, Dick; kiss my hand,” she said, flinging it down to him. “Now, good-bye.”

“Forget it, Dick; kiss my hand,” she said, holding it out to him. “Now, goodbye.”

“Good-bye.”

"Goodbye."

He walked slowly away, turning and turning again to look at her till he was out of sight. During the retreat she said to herself, almost involuntarily, and still conscious of that morning’s triumph—“I like Dick, and I love him; but how plain and sorry a man looks in the rain, with no umbrella, and wet through!”

He walked away slowly, turning back to look at her over and over until he was out of sight. As he left, she thought to herself, almost without meaning to, still aware of that morning's victory—“I like Dick, and I love him; but how dull and pitiful a guy looks in the rain, without an umbrella, and soaking wet!”

As he vanished, she made as if to descend from her seat; but glancing in the other direction she saw another form coming along the same track. It was also that of a man. He, too, was in black from top to toe; but he carried an umbrella.

As he disappeared, she started to get up from her seat; but looking in the other direction, she saw another figure approaching from the same path. It was also a man. He was dressed all in black as well, but he was carrying an umbrella.

He drew nearer, and the direction of the rain caused him so to slant his umbrella that from her height above the ground his head was invisible, as she was also to him. He passed in due time directly beneath her, and in looking down upon the exterior of his umbrella her feminine eyes perceived it to be of superior silk—less common at that date than since—and of elegant make. He reached the entrance to the building, and Fancy suddenly lost sight of him. Instead of pursuing the roadway as Dick had done he had turned sharply round into her own porch.

He moved closer, and the way the rain was falling made him tilt his umbrella so much that, from her vantage point, his head was hidden, just as she was hidden from him. Eventually, he walked right underneath her, and as she looked down at the outside of his umbrella, she noticed it was made from high-quality silk—rarer back then than it is now—and was beautifully crafted. He arrived at the entrance of the building, and suddenly, Fancy could no longer see him. Instead of continuing down the road like Dick had, he turned sharply into her porch.

She jumped to the floor, hastily flung off her shawl and bonnet, smoothed and patted her hair till the curls hung in passable condition, and listened. No knock. Nearly a minute passed, and still there was no knock. Then there arose a soft series of raps, no louder than the tapping of a distant woodpecker, and barely distinct enough to reach her ears. She composed herself and flung open the door.

She jumped off the floor, quickly took off her shawl and bonnet, fixed her hair until the curls looked decent, and listened. No knock. Almost a minute went by, and still no knock. Then she heard a gentle series of taps, quieter than a distant woodpecker, just loud enough for her to hear. She took a deep breath and swung the door open.

In the porch stood Mr. Maybold.

In the porch stood Mr. Maybold.

There was a warm flush upon his face, and a bright flash in his eyes, which made him look handsomer than she had ever seen him before.

There was a warm blush on his face, and a bright spark in his eyes, which made him look more attractive than she had ever seen him before.

“Good-evening, Miss Day.”

“Good evening, Miss Day.”

“Good-evening, Mr. Maybold,” she said, in a strange state of mind. She had noticed, beyond the ardent hue of his face, that his voice had a singular tremor in it, and that his hand shook like an aspen leaf when he laid his umbrella in the corner of the porch. Without another word being spoken by either, he came into the schoolroom, shut the door, and moved close to her. Once inside, the expression of his face was no more discernible, by reason of the increasing dusk of evening.

“Good evening, Mr. Maybold,” she said, feeling unusually. She noticed that, in addition to the deep color of his face, his voice had a distinct tremor, and his hand shook like a quaking leaf when he set his umbrella down in the corner of the porch. Without another word from either of them, he entered the schoolroom, shut the door, and stepped closer to her. Once inside, the fading light of evening made it impossible to see his expression clearly.

“I want to speak to you,” he then said; “seriously—on a perhaps unexpected subject, but one which is all the world to me—I don’t know what it may be to you, Miss Day.”

“I need to talk to you,” he said; “seriously—about a topic that may catch you off guard, but it's everything to me—I’m not sure what it means to you, Miss Day.”

No reply.

No response.

“Fancy, I have come to ask you if you will be my wife?”

“Hey, Fancy, I’m here to ask if you’ll marry me?”

As a person who has been idly amusing himself with rolling a snowball might start at finding he had set in motion an avalanche, so did Fancy start at these words from the vicar. And in the dead silence which followed them, the breathings of the man and of the woman could be distinctly and separately heard; and there was this difference between them—his respirations gradually grew quieter and less rapid after the enunciation, hers, from having been low and regular, increased in quickness and force, till she almost panted.

As someone who has been casually playing with a snowball might suddenly realize they've triggered an avalanche, Fancy was taken aback by the vicar's words. In the heavy silence that followed, the breathing of both the man and the woman could be clearly heard; and there was a notable difference between them—his breaths gradually became softer and slower after he spoke, while hers, which had started out low and steady, quickened and became more intense, until she was almost gasping.

“I cannot, I cannot, Mr. Maybold—I cannot! Don’t ask me!” she said.

“I can’t, I can’t, Mr. Maybold—I can’t! Please don’t ask me!” she said.

“Don’t answer in a hurry!” he entreated. “And do listen to me. This is no sudden feeling on my part. I have loved you for more than six months! Perhaps my late interest in teaching the children here has not been so single-minded as it seemed. You will understand my motive—like me better, perhaps, for honestly telling you that I have struggled against my emotion continually, because I have thought that it was not well for me to love you! But I resolved to struggle no longer; I have examined the feeling; and the love I bear you is as genuine as that I could bear any woman! I see your great charm; I respect your natural talents, and the refinement they have brought into your nature—they are quite enough, and more than enough for me! They are equal to anything ever required of the mistress of a quiet parsonage-house—the place in which I shall pass my days, wherever it may be situated. O Fancy, I have watched you, criticized you even severely, brought my feelings to the light of judgment, and still have found them rational, and such as any man might have expected to be inspired with by a woman like you! So there is nothing hurried, secret, or untoward in my desire to do this. Fancy, will you marry me?”

“Don’t rush your answer!” he pleaded. “And please hear me out. This isn’t a sudden impulse for me. I’ve loved you for over six months! Maybe my recent interest in teaching the kids here hasn’t been as focused as it seemed. You’ll understand my reasons—maybe even appreciate my honesty when I say I’ve been fighting my feelings constantly because I thought it wouldn’t be right for me to love you! But I’ve decided to stop resisting; I took a close look at my feelings, and the love I have for you is as real as any I could feel for any woman! I see your immense charm; I admire your natural talents, and the grace they’ve brought to your personality—they are more than enough for me! They’re suited to anything expected of the mistress of a quiet parsonage—the place where I’ll spend my life, no matter where it is. Oh, Fancy, I’ve observed you, even criticized you harshly at times, examined my feelings thoroughly, and I still find them reasonable, as anyone could expect to feel for a woman like you! So, there’s nothing rushed, secret, or inappropriate about my desire to ask this. Fancy, will you marry me?”

No answer was returned.

No response was received.

“Don’t refuse; don’t,” he implored. “It would be foolish of you—I mean cruel! Of course we would not live here, Fancy. I have had for a long time the offer of an exchange of livings with a friend in Yorkshire, but I have hitherto refused on account of my mother. There we would go. Your musical powers shall be still further developed; you shall have whatever pianoforte you like; you shall have anything, Fancy, anything to make you happy—pony-carriage, flowers, birds, pleasant society; yes, you have enough in you for any society, after a few months of travel with me! Will you, Fancy, marry me?”

“Please don’t say no; don’t,” he pleaded. “It would be a mistake—I mean it would be cruel! Of course we wouldn't stay here, Fancy. I've had an offer to swap jobs with a friend in Yorkshire for a long time, but I've turned it down because of my mother. That’s where we would go. Your musical talents will be further developed; you can have any piano you want; you can have anything, Fancy, anything to make you happy—pony carriage, flowers, birds, good company; yes, you have what it takes to shine in any crowd after a few months of traveling with me! So, will you, Fancy, marry me?”

Another pause ensued, varied only by the surging of the rain against the window-panes, and then Fancy spoke, in a faint and broken voice.

Another pause followed, interrupted only by the rain pounding against the window panes, and then Fancy spoke in a soft, halting voice.

“Yes, I will,” she said.

“Yes, I will,” she replied.

“God bless you, my own!” He advanced quickly, and put his arm out to embrace her. She drew back hastily. “No no, not now!” she said in an agitated whisper. “There are things;—but the temptation is, O, too strong, and I can’t resist it; I can’t tell you now, but I must tell you! Don’t, please, don’t come near me now! I want to think, I can scarcely get myself used to the idea of what I have promised yet.” The next minute she turned to a desk, buried her face in her hands, and burst into a hysterical fit of weeping. “O, leave me to myself!” she sobbed; “leave me! O, leave me!”

“God bless you, my love!” He stepped forward quickly and reached out to hug her. She pulled back abruptly. “No, no, not now!” she said in a nervous whisper. “There are things;—but the temptation is just too strong, and I can’t resist it; I can’t tell you now, but I have to tell you! Please, don’t come near me right now! I need to think; I can barely wrap my head around what I’ve agreed to.” A moment later, she turned to a desk, buried her face in her hands, and broke down in hysterical tears. “Please, leave me alone!” she cried; “just leave me! O, leave me!”

“Don’t be distressed; don’t, dearest!” It was with visible difficulty that he restrained himself from approaching her. “You shall tell me at your leisure what it is that grieves you so; I am happy—beyond all measure happy!—at having your simple promise.”

“Don’t worry; please don’t, my dear!” It was clear he struggled to keep himself from going to her. “When you’re ready, you can tell me what’s bothering you; I am so incredibly happy—beyond words happy!—to have your simple promise.”

“And do go and leave me now!”

“And just go and leave me now!”

“But I must not, in justice to you, leave for a minute, until you are yourself again.”

“But I can’t, to be fair to you, leave for even a minute until you're feeling like yourself again.”

“There then,” she said, controlling her emotion, and standing up; “I am not disturbed now.”

“There you go,” she said, keeping herself composed and standing up. “I’m not bothered anymore.”

He reluctantly moved towards the door. “Good-bye!” he murmured tenderly. “I’ll come to-morrow about this time.”

He hesitated as he walked toward the door. “Goodbye!” he said softly. “I’ll be back around this time tomorrow.”

CHAPTER VII.
SECOND THOUGHTS

The next morning the vicar rose early. The first thing he did was to write a long and careful letter to his friend in Yorkshire. Then, eating a little breakfast, he crossed the meadows in the direction of Casterbridge, bearing his letter in his pocket, that he might post it at the town office, and obviate the loss of one day in its transmission that would have resulted had he left it for the foot-post through the village.

The next morning, the vicar got up early. The first thing he did was write a long, thoughtful letter to his friend in Yorkshire. After having a light breakfast, he walked across the meadows towards Casterbridge, keeping his letter in his pocket so he could mail it at the town office and avoid losing a day in its delivery, which would have happened if he had left it for the local postal service.

It was a foggy morning, and the trees shed in noisy water-drops the moisture they had collected from the thick air, an acorn occasionally falling from its cup to the ground, in company with the drippings. In the meads, sheets of spiders’-web, almost opaque with wet, hung in folds over the fences, and the falling leaves appeared in every variety of brown, green, and yellow hue.

It was a foggy morning, and the trees dropped noisy water droplets from the moisture they had gathered from the thick air, with an acorn occasionally falling from its cup to the ground alongside the drips. In the meadows, sheets of spider webs, almost completely soaked, hung in folds over the fences, and the falling leaves showed every shade of brown, green, and yellow.

A low and merry whistling was heard on the highway he was approaching, then the light footsteps of a man going in the same direction as himself. On reaching the junction of his path with the road, the vicar beheld Dick Dewy’s open and cheerful face. Dick lifted his hat, and the vicar came out into the highway that Dick was pursuing.

A soft and cheerful whistle was heard on the road he was nearing, followed by the light footsteps of a man headed the same way as him. When he reached the intersection of his path and the road, the vicar saw Dick Dewy’s friendly and bright face. Dick tipped his hat, and the vicar stepped onto the road that Dick was walking along.

“Good-morning, Dewy. How well you are looking!” said Mr. Maybold.

“Good morning, Dewy. You look great!” said Mr. Maybold.

“Yes, sir, I am well—quite well! I am going to Casterbridge now, to get Smart’s collar; we left it there Saturday to be repaired.”

“Yes, sir, I’m doing well—really well! I’m heading to Casterbridge now to pick up Smart’s collar; we left it there on Saturday to get fixed.”

“I am going to Casterbridge, so we’ll walk together,” the vicar said. Dick gave a hop with one foot to put himself in step with Mr. Maybold, who proceeded: “I fancy I didn’t see you at church yesterday, Dewy. Or were you behind the pier?”

“I’m heading to Casterbridge, so let’s walk together,” the vicar said. Dick hopped on one foot to match his pace with Mr. Maybold, who continued, “I don’t think I saw you at church yesterday, Dewy. Were you hanging out behind the pier?”

“No; I went to Charmley. Poor John Dunford chose me to be one of his bearers a long time before he died, and yesterday was the funeral. Of course I couldn’t refuse, though I should have liked particularly to have been at home as ’twas the day of the new music.”

“No; I went to Charmley. Poor John Dunford picked me to be one of his pallbearers a long time before he died, and yesterday was the funeral. Of course, I couldn’t refuse, even though I would have really liked to be at home since it was the day of the new music.”

“Yes, you should have been. The musical portion of the service was successful—very successful indeed; and what is more to the purpose, no ill-feeling whatever was evinced by any of the members of the old choir. They joined in the singing with the greatest good-will.”

“Yes, you should have been. The music part of the service went really well—very well, in fact; and what's even better, there was absolutely no resentment shown by any of the old choir members. They participated in the singing with great enthusiasm.”

“’Twas natural enough that I should want to be there, I suppose,” said Dick, smiling a private smile; “considering who the organ-player was.”

“It's pretty understandable that I wanted to be there, I guess,” said Dick, smiling to himself; “given who the organ player was.”

At this the vicar reddened a little, and said, “Yes, yes,” though not at all comprehending Dick’s true meaning, who, as he received no further reply, continued hesitatingly, and with another smile denoting his pride as a lover—

At this, the vicar blushed a bit and said, “Yes, yes,” even though he didn’t really understand Dick’s true meaning. Since he didn’t get any further response, Dick continued hesitantly, with another smile showing his pride as a lover—

“I suppose you know what I mean, sir? You’ve heard about me and—Miss Day?”

“I guess you know what I mean, sir? You've heard about me and—Miss Day?”

The red in Maybold’s countenance went away: he turned and looked Dick in the face.

The redness in Maybold’s face faded: he turned and looked Dick in the eyes.

“No,” he said constrainedly, “I’ve heard nothing whatever about you and Miss Day.”

“No,” he said stiffly, “I haven’t heard anything at all about you and Miss Day.”

“Why, she’s my sweetheart, and we are going to be married next Midsummer. We are keeping it rather close just at present, because ’tis a good many months to wait; but it is her father’s wish that we don’t marry before, and of course we must submit. But the time ’ill soon slip along.”

“Why, she’s my sweetheart, and we’re getting married next Midsummer. We’re keeping it pretty private for now since it’s still a few months away, but her father wants us to wait until then, and we have to respect that. But time will pass quickly.”

“Yes, the time will soon slip along—Time glides away every day—yes.”

“Yes, time will soon pass by—Time moves on every day—yes.”

Maybold said these words, but he had no idea of what they were. He was conscious of a cold and sickly thrill throughout him; and all he reasoned was this that the young creature whose graces had intoxicated him into making the most imprudent resolution of his life, was less an angel than a woman.

Maybold said these words, but he had no idea what they meant. He felt a cold and unsettling thrill inside him; and all he could think was that the young woman whose charms had lured him into making the most reckless decision of his life was more a woman than an angel.

“You see, sir,” continued the ingenuous Dick, “’twill be better in one sense. I shall by that time be the regular manager of a branch o’ father’s business, which has very much increased lately, and business, which we think of starting elsewhere. It has very much increased lately, and we expect next year to keep a’ extra couple of horses. We’ve already our eye on one—brown as a berry, neck like a rainbow, fifteen hands, and not a gray hair in her—offered us at twenty-five want a crown. And to kip pace with the times I have had some cards prented and I beg leave to hand you one, sir.”

“You see, sir,” continued the straightforward Dick, “it will be better in one way. By that time, I will be the official manager of a branch of my father’s business, which has grown a lot recently, along with a new business we plan to start elsewhere. It has really picked up lately, and we expect to add a couple of extra horses next year. We’ve already got our eye on one—brown as a berry, with a neck like a rainbow, fifteen hands tall, and no gray hairs on her—offered to us for twenty-five shillings. And to keep up with the times, I’ve had some business cards printed, and I’d like to give you one, sir.”

“Certainly,” said the vicar, mechanically taking the card that Dick offered him.

“Sure,” said the vicar, automatically taking the card that Dick gave him.

“I turn in here by Grey’s Bridge,” said Dick. “I suppose you go straight on and up town?”

“I'll turn in here by Grey’s Bridge,” said Dick. “I guess you’re heading straight on and up to town?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Good-morning, sir.”

“Good morning, sir.”

“Good-morning, Dewy.”

“Good morning, Dewy.”

Maybold stood still upon the bridge, holding the card as it had been put into his hand, and Dick’s footsteps died away towards Durnover Mill. The vicar’s first voluntary action was to read the card:—

Maybold stood still on the bridge, holding the card just as it had been placed in his hand, and Dick’s footsteps faded away toward Durnover Mill. The vicar’s first instinct was to read the card:—

DEWY AND SON,
TRANTERS AND HAULIERS,
MELLSTOCK.
NB.—Furniture, Coals, Potatoes, Live and Dead Stock, removed to any distance on the shortest notice.

DEWY AND SON,
TRANTERS AND HAULIERS,
MELLSTOCK.
Note: We can move furniture, coal, potatoes, and live or dead stock to any location with very little notice.

Mr. Maybold leant over the parapet of the bridge and looked into the river. He saw—without heeding—how the water came rapidly from beneath the arches, glided down a little steep, then spread itself over a pool in which dace, trout, and minnows sported at ease among the long green locks of weed that lay heaving and sinking with their roots towards the current. At the end of ten minutes spent leaning thus, he drew from his pocket the letter to his friend, tore it deliberately into such minute fragments that scarcely two syllables remained in juxtaposition, and sent the whole handful of shreds fluttering into the water. Here he watched them eddy, dart, and turn, as they were carried downwards towards the ocean and gradually disappeared from his view. Finally he moved off, and pursued his way at a rapid pace back again to Mellstock Vicarage.

Mr. Maybold leaned over the railing of the bridge and looked into the river. He noticed—without really paying attention—how the water flowed quickly from under the arches, slid down a slight incline, then spread out over a pool where dace, trout, and minnows played comfortably among the long green strands of weeds that swayed and sank with their roots reaching towards the current. After ten minutes of leaning like this, he took a letter to his friend from his pocket, tore it into such tiny bits that barely two syllables stayed together, and sent the whole handful of scraps drifting into the water. He watched them swirl, dart, and twist as they were carried downstream toward the ocean and slowly vanished from his sight. Finally, he moved on and quickly made his way back to Mellstock Vicarage.

Nerving himself by a long and intense effort, he sat down in his study and wrote as follows:

Nervously gathering his thoughts after a long and intense effort, he sat down in his study and wrote the following:

“Dear Miss Day,—The meaning of your words, ‘the temptation is too strong,’ of your sadness and your tears, has been brought home to me by an accident. I know to-day what I did not know yesterday—that you are not a free woman.

“Dear Miss Day,—The meaning of your words, ‘the temptation is too strong,’ along with your sadness and your tears, has been made clear to me by an accident. I know today what I didn’t know yesterday—that you are not a free woman.

“Why did you not tell me—why didn’t you? Did you suppose I knew? No. Had I known, my conduct in coming to you as I did would have been reprehensible.

“Why didn’t you tell me—why didn’t you? Did you think I knew? No. If I had known, my behavior in coming to you like I did would have been unacceptable.

“But I don’t chide you! Perhaps no blame attaches to you—I can’t tell. Fancy, though my opinion of you is assailed and disturbed in a way which cannot be expressed, I love you still, and my word to you holds good yet. But will you, in justice to an honest man who relies upon your word to him, consider whether, under the circumstances, you can honourably forsake him?

“But I’m not criticizing you! Maybe you’re not to blame—I can’t say for sure. Imagine that, even though my opinion of you is challenged and shaken in a way that’s hard to put into words, I still love you, and what I promised still stands. But will you, to be fair to a decent guy who’s counting on your word, think about whether you can truly leave him under these circumstances?”

“Yours ever sincerely,          
ARTHUR MAYBOLD.”

“Yours sincerely,          
ARTHUR MAYBOLD.”

He rang the bell. “Tell Charles to take these copybooks and this note to the school at once.”

He rang the bell. “Tell Charles to take these notebooks and this note to the school right away.”

The maid took the parcel and the letter, and in a few minutes a boy was seen to leave the vicarage gate, with the one under his arm, and the other in his hand. The vicar sat with his hand to his brow, watching the lad as he descended Church Lane and entered the waterside path which intervened between that spot and the school.

The maid took the package and the letter, and in a few minutes, a boy was seen leaving the vicarage gate, with one under his arm and the other in his hand. The vicar sat with his hand on his forehead, watching the boy as he went down Church Lane and entered the path by the water that led to the school.

Here he was met by another boy, and after a free salutation and pugilistic frisk had passed between the two, the second boy came on his way to the vicarage, and the other vanished out of sight.

Here, he was approached by another boy, and after they exchanged casual greetings and a playful scuffle, the second boy continued on his way to the vicarage while the first one disappeared from view.

The boy came to the door, and a note for Mr. Maybold was brought in.

The boy arrived at the door, and a note for Mr. Maybold was delivered.

He knew the writing. Opening the envelope with an unsteady hand, he read the subjoined words:

He recognized the handwriting. As he opened the envelope with a shaky hand, he read the following words:

“Dear Mr. Maybold,—I have been thinking seriously and sadly through the whole of the night of the question you put to me last evening and of my answer. That answer, as an honest woman, I had no right to give.

“Dear Mr. Maybold,—I’ve been thinking deeply and sadly all night about the question you asked me last evening and my response. That response, as an honest woman, I shouldn’t have given.”

“It is my nature—perhaps all women’s—to love refinement of mind and manners; but even more than this, to be ever fascinated with the idea of surroundings more elegant and pleasing than those which have been customary. And you praised me, and praise is life to me. It was alone my sensations at these things which prompted my reply. Ambition and vanity they would be called; perhaps they are so.

“It’s in my nature—maybe it's in all women’s—to appreciate the elegance of thought and behavior; but even more than that, I’m constantly captivated by the idea of having surroundings that are more stylish and enjoyable than what I've always known. And you complimented me, and compliments mean the world to me. It was my feelings about these things that drove my response. Some might label it ambition and vanity; maybe that’s what it is.”

“After this explanation I hope you will generously allow me to withdraw the answer I too hastily gave.

“After this explanation, I hope you will kindly let me take back the answer I gave too quickly.”

“And one more request. To keep the meeting of last night, and all that passed between us there, for ever a secret. Were it to become known, it would utterly blight the happiness of a trusting and generous man, whom I love still, and shall love always.

“And one more request. To keep last night’s meeting and everything that happened between us a secret forever. If it were to become known, it would completely ruin the happiness of a trusting and generous man, whom I still love and will always love.

“Yours sincerely,          
FANCY DAY.

“Best regards,          
FANCY DAY.

The last written communication that ever passed from the vicar to Fancy, was a note containing these words only:

The last message that the vicar ever sent to Fancy was a note with just these words:

“Tell him everything; it is best. He will forgive you.”

“Tell him everything; it's the best way. He'll forgive you.”

PART THE FIFTH: CONCLUSION

CHAPTER I.
‘THE KNOT THERE’S NO UNTYING’

The last day of the story is dated just subsequent to that point in the development of the seasons when country people go to bed among nearly naked trees, are lulled to sleep by a fall of rain, and awake next morning among green ones; when the landscape appears embarrassed with the sudden weight and brilliancy of its leaves; when the night-jar comes and strikes up for the summer his tune of one note; when the apple-trees have bloomed, and the roads and orchard-grass become spotted with fallen petals; when the faces of the delicate flowers are darkened, and their heads weighed down, by the throng of honey-bees, which increase their humming till humming is too mild a term for the all-pervading sound; and when cuckoos, blackbirds, and sparrows, that have hitherto been merry and respectful neighbours, become noisy and persistent intimates.

The final day of the story is set just after that moment in the seasons when people in the countryside go to sleep among almost bare trees, fall asleep to the sound of rain, and wake up the next morning surrounded by greenery; when the landscape seems overwhelmed by the sudden heaviness and brightness of its leaves; when the night-jar arrives and starts his one-note summer song; when the apple trees have bloomed, and the roads and orchard grass are dotted with fallen petals; when the delicate flowers' faces are shaded, and their heads are drooping under the weight of a swarm of honeybees, which make their buzzing so intense that it goes beyond mere humming; and when cuckoos, blackbirds, and sparrows, who were once cheerful and polite neighbors, become loud and insistent companions.

The exterior of Geoffrey Day’s house in Yalbury Wood appeared exactly as was usual at that season, but a frantic barking of the dogs at the back told of unwonted movements somewhere within. Inside the door the eyes beheld a gathering, which was a rarity indeed for the dwelling of the solitary wood-steward and keeper.

The outside of Geoffrey Day’s house in Yalbury Wood looked just like it usually did at this time of year, but the frantic barking of the dogs in the back indicated that something unusual was happening inside. As you stepped through the door, you saw a gathering, which was quite rare for the home of the solitary wood-steward and keeper.

About the room were sitting and standing, in various gnarled attitudes, our old acquaintance, grandfathers James and William, the tranter, Mr. Penny, two or three children, including Jimmy and Charley, besides three or four country ladies and gentlemen from a greater distance who do not require any distinction by name. Geoffrey was seen and heard stamping about the outhouse and among the bushes of the garden, attending to details of daily routine before the proper time arrived for their performance, in order that they might be off his hands for the day. He appeared with his shirt-sleeves rolled up; his best new nether garments, in which he had arrayed himself that morning, being temporarily disguised under a weekday apron whilst these proceedings were in operation. He occasionally glanced at the hives in passing, to see if his wife’s bees were swarming, ultimately rolling down his shirt-sleeves and going indoors, talking to tranter Dewy whilst buttoning the wristbands, to save time; next going upstairs for his best waistcoat, and coming down again to make another remark whilst buttoning that, during the time looking fixedly in the tranter’s face as if he were a looking-glass.

In the room, sitting and standing in various awkward positions, were our old friends, grandfathers James and William, Mr. Penny, a couple of kids, including Jimmy and Charley, along with three or four country ladies and gentlemen from further away who don’t need names. Geoffrey was seen and heard stomping around the outhouse and among the bushes in the garden, managing the daily tasks ahead of schedule so they could be off his plate for the day. He appeared with his shirt sleeves rolled up; his best new pants, which he had put on that morning, were temporarily covered by a weekday apron while he handled these tasks. He occasionally glanced at the hives to check if his wife’s bees were swarming, and eventually rolled down his shirt sleeves and went inside, chatting with tranter Dewy while buttoning his wristbands to save time. He then went upstairs for his best waistcoat, came back down to make another comment while buttoning that, all the while staring intently into tranter’s face as if it were a mirror.

The furniture had undergone attenuation to an alarming extent, every duplicate piece having been removed, including the clock by Thomas Wood; Ezekiel Saunders being at last left sole referee in matters of time.

The furniture had been significantly reduced, with every duplicate piece taken away, including the clock by Thomas Wood; Ezekiel Saunders was now the only one left to keep track of time.

Fancy was stationary upstairs, receiving her layers of clothes and adornments, and answering by short fragments of laughter which had more fidgetiness than mirth in them, remarks that were made from time to time by Mrs. Dewy and Mrs. Penny, who were assisting her at the toilet, Mrs. Day having pleaded a queerness in her head as a reason for shutting herself up in an inner bedroom for the whole morning. Mrs. Penny appeared with nine corkscrew curls on each side of her temples, and a back comb stuck upon her crown like a castle on a steep.

Fancy was upstairs, getting dressed and putting on her accessories, laughing a little at the comments from Mrs. Dewy and Mrs. Penny, who were helping her. Mrs. Day had claimed she felt unwell, so she spent the entire morning locked away in her room. Mrs. Penny came in with nine corkscrew curls on each side of her head, and a back comb perched on top like a castle on a hill.

The conversation just now going on was concerning the banns, the last publication of which had been on the Sunday previous.

The conversation happening right now was about the wedding announcements, the last of which had been published the Sunday before.

“And how did they sound?” Fancy subtly inquired.

“And how did they sound?” Fancy asked discreetly.

“Very beautiful indeed,” said Mrs. Penny. “I never heard any sound better.”

“Really beautiful,” said Mrs. Penny. “I’ve never heard anything better.”

“But how?”

“But how?”

O, so natural and elegant, didn’t they, Reuben!” she cried, through the chinks of the unceiled floor, to the tranter downstairs.

Oh, so natural and elegant, didn’t they, Reuben!” she called out, through the gaps in the unfinished floor, to the person downstairs.

“What’s that?” said the tranter, looking up inquiringly at the floor above him for an answer.

“What’s that?” asked the tranter, looking up curiously at the floor above him for a response.

“Didn’t Dick and Fancy sound well when they were called home in church last Sunday?” came downwards again in Mrs. Penny’s voice.

“Didn’t Dick and Fancy sound great when they were called home in church last Sunday?” came Mrs. Penny’s voice again from above.

“Ay, that they did, my sonnies!—especially the first time. There was a terrible whispering piece of work in the congregation, wasn’t there, neighbour Penny?” said the tranter, taking up the thread of conversation on his own account and, in order to be heard in the room above, speaking very loud to Mr. Penny, who sat at the distance of three feet from him, or rather less.

“Ay, they sure did, my sons!—especially the first time. There was a lot of terrible whispering going on in the congregation, wasn’t there, neighbor Penny?” said the tranter, taking over the conversation and speaking loudly to Mr. Penny, who was sitting about three feet away from him, or maybe even less.

“I never can mind seeing such a whispering as there was,” said Mr. Penny, also loudly, to the room above. “And such sorrowful envy on the maidens’ faces; really, I never did see such envy as there was!”

“I can’t believe how much whispering there was,” Mr. Penny said loudly to the room above. “And the look of sorrowful envy on the young women’s faces; honestly, I’ve never seen such envy before!”

Fancy’s lineaments varied in innumerable little flushes, and her heart palpitated innumerable little tremors of pleasure. “But perhaps,” she said, with assumed indifference, “it was only because no religion was going on just then?”

Fancy’s features changed with countless little blushes, and her heart raced with countless little tremors of pleasure. “But maybe,” she said, pretending to be indifferent, “it was just because there wasn’t any religion happening at that moment?”

“O, no; nothing to do with that. ’Twas because of your high standing in the parish. It was just as if they had one and all caught Dick kissing and coling ye to death, wasn’t it, Mrs. Dewy?”

“O, no; nothing to do with that. It was because of your high standing in the community. It was as if everyone had seen Dick kissing you and smothering you to death, wasn’t it, Mrs. Dewy?”

“Ay; that ’twas.”

"Yeah, that's right."

“How people will talk about one’s doings!” Fancy exclaimed.

“How people will talk about what someone does!” Fancy exclaimed.

“Well, if you make songs about yourself, my dear, you can’t blame other people for singing ’em.”

“Well, if you write songs about yourself, my dear, you can’t blame other people for singing them.”

“Mercy me! how shall I go through it?” said the young lady again, but merely to those in the bedroom, with a breathing of a kind between a sigh and a pant, round shining eyes, and warm face.

“Mercy me! How am I going to get through this?” said the young lady again, but only to those in the bedroom, with a sound that was a mix between a sigh and a pant, her eyes shining brightly and her face warm.

“O, you’ll get through it well enough, child,” said Mrs. Dewy placidly. “The edge of the performance is took off at the calling home; and when once you get up to the chancel end o’ the church, you feel as saucy as you please. I’m sure I felt as brave as a sodger all through the deed—though of course I dropped my face and looked modest, as was becoming to a maid. Mind you do that, Fancy.”

“O, you’ll be just fine, dear,” said Mrs. Dewy calmly. “The nerves ease off after the calling home; and once you make it to the chancel end of the church, you’ll feel as confident as ever. I know I felt as bold as a soldier the whole time—though of course I lowered my gaze and looked modest, which is what a girl should do. Make sure you do that, Fancy.”

“And I walked into the church as quiet as a lamb, I’m sure,” subjoined Mrs. Penny. “There, you see Penny is such a little small man. But certainly, I was flurried in the inside o’ me. Well, thinks I, ’tis to be, and here goes! And do you do the same: say, ‘’Tis to be, and here goes!’”

“And I walked into the church as quietly as a lamb, I’m sure,” added Mrs. Penny. “There, you see, Penny is such a tiny little man. But I was definitely flustered inside. Well, I thought, ‘It’s meant to be, so let’s do this!’ And you should do the same: say, ‘It’s meant to be, so let’s do this!’”

“Is there such wonderful virtue in ‘’Tis to be, and here goes!’” inquired Fancy.

“Is there really such great virtue in ‘It’s about to happen, and here we go!’” asked Fancy.

“Wonderful! ’Twill carry a body through it all from wedding to churching, if you only let it out with spirit enough.”

“Wonderful! It will take you through everything from the wedding to the church service, if you just let it out with enough enthusiasm.”

“Very well, then,” said Fancy, blushing. “’Tis to be, and here goes!”

“Alright, then,” said Fancy, blushing. “It’s meant to be, and here I go!”

“That’s a girl for a husband!” said Mrs. Dewy.

"That's a girl for a husband!" said Mrs. Dewy.

“I do hope he’ll come in time!” continued the bride-elect, inventing a new cause of affright, now that the other was demolished.

“I really hope he shows up on time!” the bride-to-be said, coming up with a new reason to be scared now that the other one was out of the way.

“’Twould be a thousand pities if he didn’t come, now you be so brave,” said Mrs. Penny.

"It would be a shame if he didn't come, now that you're so brave," said Mrs. Penny.

Grandfather James, having overheard some of these remarks, said downstairs with mischievous loudness—

Grandfather James, having overheard some of these comments, shouted downstairs with playful loudness—

“I’ve known some would-be weddings when the men didn’t come.”

“I’ve seen some planned weddings where the men didn’t show up.”

“They’ve happened not to come, before now, certainly,” said Mr. Penny, cleaning one of the glasses of his spectacles.

“They definitely haven’t shown up until now,” said Mr. Penny, wiping one of the lenses of his glasses.

“O, do hear what they are saying downstairs,” whispered Fancy. “Hush, hush!”

“O, please listen to what they’re saying downstairs,” whispered Fancy. “Shh, shh!”

She listened.

She heard.

“They have, haven’t they, Geoffrey?” continued grandfather James, as Geoffrey entered.

“They have, right, Geoffrey?” continued Grandfather James as Geoffrey walked in.

“Have what?” said Geoffrey.

"Have what?" Geoffrey asked.

“The men have been known not to come.”

“The men are known to sometimes not show up.”

“That they have,” said the keeper.

"That they have," said the keeper.

“Ay; I’ve knowed times when the wedding had to be put off through his not appearing, being tired of the woman. And another case I knowed was when the man was catched in a man-trap crossing Oaker’s Wood, and the three months had run out before he got well, and the banns had to be published over again.”

“Aye, I've known times when the wedding had to be postponed because he didn't show up, tired of the woman. And another case I know was when the man got caught in a trap while crossing Oaker’s Wood, and three months passed before he got better, so the banns had to be published again.”

“How horrible!” said Fancy.

“How awful!” said Fancy.

“They only say it on purpose to tease ’ee, my dear,” said Mrs. Dewy.

“They're just saying it to tease you on purpose, my dear,” said Mrs. Dewy.

“’Tis quite sad to think what wretched shifts poor maids have been put to,” came again from downstairs. “Ye should hear Clerk Wilkins, my brother-law, tell his experiences in marrying couples these last thirty year: sometimes one thing, sometimes another—’tis quite heart-rending—enough to make your hair stand on end.”

“It's really sad to think about the awful situations poor women have been put in,” came the voice from downstairs. “You should listen to Clerk Wilkins, my brother-in-law, share his experiences from marrying couples over the last thirty years: sometimes one thing, sometimes another—it’s quite heartbreaking—enough to make your hair stand on end.”

“Those things don’t happen very often, I know,” said Fancy, with smouldering uneasiness.

“Those things don’t happen very often, I know,” said Fancy, with a simmering unease.

“Well, really ’tis time Dick was here,” said the tranter.

“Well, it’s really time Dick was here,” said the farmer.

“Don’t keep on at me so, grandfather James and Mr. Dewy, and all you down there!” Fancy broke out, unable to endure any longer. “I am sure I shall die, or do something, if you do!”

“Stop bothering me like that, Grandfather James and Mr. Dewy, and all of you down there!” Fancy burst out, unable to take it anymore. “I swear I’m going to die or do something if you keep this up!”

“Never you hearken to these old chaps, Miss Day!” cried Nat Callcome, the best man, who had just entered, and threw his voice upward through the chinks of the floor as the others had done. “’Tis all right; Dick’s coming on like a wild feller; he’ll be here in a minute. The hive o’ bees his mother gie’d en for his new garden swarmed jist as he was starting, and he said, ‘I can’t afford to lose a stock o’ bees; no, that I can’t, though I fain would; and Fancy wouldn’t wish it on any account.’ So he jist stopped to ting to ’em and shake ’em.”

“Don’t listen to those old guys, Miss Day!” shouted Nat Callcome, the best man, who had just walked in and directed his voice upward through the floorboards like the others. “It’s all good; Dick’s coming in hot; he’ll be here any minute. The swarm of bees his mom gave him for his new garden took off right as he was leaving, and he said, ‘I can’t afford to lose a colony of bees; no way, even though I’d like to; and Fancy wouldn’t want that at all.’ So he just stopped to tend to them and settle them down.”

“A genuine wise man,” said Geoffrey.

“A truly wise person,” said Geoffrey.

“To be sure, what a day’s work we had yesterday!” Mr. Callcome continued, lowering his voice as if it were not necessary any longer to include those in the room above among his audience, and selecting a remote corner of his best clean handkerchief for wiping his face. “To be sure!”

“To be sure, what a day’s work we had yesterday!” Mr. Callcome went on, lowering his voice as if those in the room above were no longer part of his audience, and choosing a clean corner of his best handkerchief to wipe his face. “To be sure!”

“Things so heavy, I suppose,” said Geoffrey, as if reading through the chimney-window from the far end of the vista.

“Things are so heavy, I guess,” said Geoffrey, as if he were looking through the chimney window from the far end of the view.

“Ay,” said Nat, looking round the room at points from which furniture had been removed. “And so awkward to carry, too. ’Twas ath’art and across Dick’s garden; in and out Dick’s door; up and down Dick’s stairs; round and round Dick’s chammers till legs were worn to stumps: and Dick is so particular, too. And the stores of victuals and drink that lad has laid in: why, ’tis enough for Noah’s ark! I’m sure I never wish to see a choicer half-dozen of hams than he’s got there in his chimley; and the cider I tasted was a very pretty drop, indeed;—none could desire a prettier cider.”

“Yeah,” said Nat, looking around the room at spots where furniture had been removed. “And it’s so awkward to carry, too. It was through and across Dick’s garden; in and out of Dick’s door; up and down Dick’s stairs; around and around Dick’s rooms until my legs were worn out: and Dick is so picky, too. And the stockpiles of food and drink that guy has stocked up: it’s enough for Noah’s ark! I’m sure I’ve never seen a nicer half-dozen hams than he has in his chimney; and the cider I tasted was really good, indeed—no one could ask for better cider.”

“They be for the love and the stalled ox both. Ah, the greedy martels!” said grandfather James.

“They're for the love and the stalled ox both. Ah, the greedy martels!” said grandfather James.

“Well, may-be they be. Surely,” says I, “that couple between ’em have heaped up so much furniture and victuals, that anybody would think they were going to take hold the big end of married life first, and begin wi’ a grown-up family. Ah, what a bath of heat we two chaps were in, to be sure, a-getting that furniture in order!”

“Well, maybe they are. Surely,” I said, “that couple has piled up so much furniture and food that anyone would think they were going to jump straight into married life and start off with a whole family. Ah, what a hot mess we two guys were in, for sure, getting that furniture sorted out!”

“I do so wish the room below was ceiled,” said Fancy, as the dressing went on; “we can hear all they say and do down there.”

“I really wish the room below had a ceiling,” said Fancy, as she continued getting ready; “we can hear everything they say and do down there.”

“Hark! Who’s that?” exclaimed a small pupil-teacher, who also assisted this morning, to her great delight. She ran half-way down the stairs, and peeped round the banister. “O, you should, you should, you should!” she exclaimed, scrambling up to the room again.

“Hear that? Who is it?” exclaimed a young student-teacher, who had helped out this morning, much to her delight. She ran halfway down the stairs and peeked around the banister. “Oh, you definitely should, you should, you should!” she exclaimed, scrambling back up to the room again.

“What?” said Fancy.

“What?” Fancy asked.

“See the bridesmaids! They’ve just a come! ’Tis wonderful, really! ’tis wonderful how muslin can be brought to it. There, they don’t look a bit like themselves, but like some very rich sisters o’ theirs that nobody knew they had!”

“Look at the bridesmaids! They just arrived! It’s amazing, really! It’s amazing how muslin can transform them. They don’t look like themselves at all, but like some very wealthy sisters they never mentioned having!”

“Make ’em come up to me, make ’em come up!” cried Fancy ecstatically; and the four damsels appointed, namely, Miss Susan Dewy, Miss Bessie Dewy, Miss Vashti Sniff, and Miss Mercy Onmey, surged upstairs, and floated along the passage.

“Make them come up to me, make them come up!” cried Fancy ecstatically; and the four young women chosen, namely, Miss Susan Dewy, Miss Bessie Dewy, Miss Vashti Sniff, and Miss Mercy Onmey, rushed upstairs and drifted down the hallway.

“I wish Dick would come!” was again the burden of Fancy.

“I wish Dick would come!” was once again the main thought of Fancy.

The same instant a small twig and flower from the creeper outside the door flew in at the open window, and a masculine voice said, “Ready, Fancy dearest?”

The moment a small twig and flower from the vine outside the door came flying in through the open window, a male voice said, “Ready, Fancy darling?”

“There he is, he is!” cried Fancy, tittering spasmodically, and breathing as it were for the first time that morning.

“There he is, there he is!” shouted Fancy, giggling uncontrollably and breathing like it was her first time that morning.

The bridesmaids crowded to the window and turned their heads in the direction pointed out, at which motion eight earrings all swung as one:—not looking at Dick because they particularly wanted to see him, but with an important sense of their duty as obedient ministers of the will of that apotheosised being—the Bride.

The bridesmaids gathered at the window and turned their heads in the indicated direction, causing all eight earrings to swing in unison—not because they specifically wanted to see Dick, but because they felt a significant sense of duty as obedient servants to the wishes of that elevated figure—the Bride.

“He looks very taking!” said Miss Vashti Sniff, a young lady who blushed cream-colour and wore yellow bonnet ribbons.

“He looks really charming!” said Miss Vashti Sniff, a young lady who blushed a shade of cream and wore yellow bonnet ribbons.

Dick was advancing to the door in a painfully new coat of shining cloth, primrose-coloured waistcoat, hat of the same painful style of newness, and with an extra quantity of whiskers shaved off his face, and hair cut to an unwonted shortness in honour of the occasion.

Dick was walking toward the door in a painfully new shiny coat, a pale yellow waistcoat, a hat that matched the same awkward style of newness, and he had extra whiskers shaved off his face, with his hair cut unusually short to celebrate the occasion.

“Now, I’ll run down,” said Fancy, looking at herself over her shoulder in the glass, and flitting off.

“Now, I’m going to run down,” said Fancy, checking her reflection in the mirror and then dashing off.

“O Dick!” she exclaimed, “I am so glad you are come! I knew you would, of course, but I thought, Oh if you shouldn’t!”

“O Dick!” she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you’re here! I knew you would be, of course, but I thought, oh what if you didn’t!”

“Not come, Fancy! Het or wet, blow or snow, here come I to-day! Why, what’s possessing your little soul? You never used to mind such things a bit.”

“Don’t hold back, Fancy! Rain or shine, I’m here today! What’s going on with you? You never used to care about stuff like this at all.”

“Ah, Mr. Dick, I hadn’t hoisted my colours and committed myself then!” said Fancy.

“Ah, Mr. Dick, I hadn’t raised my flag and committed myself back then!” said Fancy.

“’Tis a pity I can’t marry the whole five of ye!” said Dick, surveying them all round.

“It's a shame I can't marry all five of you!” said Dick, looking at all of them.

“Heh-heh-heh!” laughed the four bridesmaids, and Fancy privately touched Dick and smoothed him down behind his shoulder, as if to assure herself that he was there in flesh and blood as her own property.

"Heh-heh-heh!" laughed the four bridesmaids, and Fancy discreetly touched Dick and smoothed him down behind his shoulder, as if to reassure herself that he was right there in flesh and blood as her own.

“Well, whoever would have thought such a thing?” said Dick, taking off his hat, sinking into a chair, and turning to the elder members of the company.

“Well, who would have thought that?” said Dick, taking off his hat, sinking into a chair, and turning to the older members of the group.

The latter arranged their eyes and lips to signify that in their opinion nobody could have thought such a thing, whatever it was.

The latter adjusted their eyes and lips to indicate that, in their view, no one could have thought such a thing, whatever it might be.

“That my bees should ha’ swarmed just then, of all times and seasons!” continued Dick, throwing a comprehensive glance like a net over the whole auditory. “And ’tis a fine swarm, too: I haven’t seen such a fine swarm for these ten years.”

“Of all times and seasons, my bees decided to swarm right now!” continued Dick, casting a sweeping glance over the entire audience. “And it's a great swarm, too; I haven't seen one this good in ten years.”

“A’ excellent sign,” said Mrs. Penny, from the depths of experience. “A’ excellent sign.”

“A very good sign,” said Mrs. Penny, with the wisdom of experience. “A very good sign.”

“I am glad everything seems so right,” said Fancy with a breath of relief.

“I’m glad everything seems so right,” said Fancy with a sigh of relief.

“And so am I,” said the four bridesmaids with much sympathy.

“And so am I,” said the four bridesmaids with a lot of compassion.

“Well, bees can’t be put off,” observed the inharmonious grandfather James. “Marrying a woman is a thing you can do at any moment; but a swarm o’ bees won’t come for the asking.”

“Well, bees can’t be deterred,” noted the mismatched grandfather James. “You can marry a woman anytime; but a swarm of bees won’t show up just because you ask.”

Dick fanned himself with his hat. “I can’t think,” he said thoughtfully, “whatever ’twas I did to offend Mr. Maybold, a man I like so much too. He rather took to me when he came first, and used to say he should like to see me married, and that he’d marry me, whether the young woman I chose lived in his parish or no. I just hinted to him of it when I put in the banns, but he didn’t seem to take kindly to the notion now, and so I said no more. I wonder how it was.”

Dick fanned himself with his hat. “I can’t believe,” he said thoughtfully, “whatever I did to upset Mr. Maybold, a man I really like. He seemed to take to me when we first met and used to say he’d love to see me married, and that he’d marry me, no matter where the woman I chose lived. I just mentioned it to him when I put in the banns, but he didn’t seem to warm up to the idea now, so I dropped it. I wonder what changed.”

“I wonder!” said Fancy, looking into vacancy with those beautiful eyes of hers—too refined and beautiful for a tranter’s wife; but, perhaps, not too good.

“I wonder!” said Fancy, staring blankly with her beautiful eyes—too refined and gorgeous for a slacker’s wife; but maybe, not too good.

“Altered his mind, as folks will, I suppose,” said the tranter. “Well, my sonnies, there’ll be a good strong party looking at us to-day as we go along.”

“Changed his mind, like people do, I guess,” said the guy. “Well, my boys, there’s going to be a good strong crowd watching us today as we go by.”

“And the body of the church,” said Geoffrey, “will be lined with females, and a row of young fellers’ heads, as far down as the eyes, will be noticed just above the sills of the chancel-winders.”

“And the body of the church,” said Geoffrey, “will be filled with women, and a row of young guys’ heads, visible just above the sills of the chancel windows, will be seen.”

“Ay, you’ve been through it twice,” said Reuben, “and well mid know.”

“Yeah, you’ve been through it twice,” Reuben said, “and you know it well.”

“I can put up with it for once,” said Dick, “or twice either, or a dozen times.”

“I can deal with it this one time,” said Dick, “or even twice, or a dozen times.”

“O Dick!” said Fancy reproachfully.

“O Dick!” Fancy said, reproachfully.

“Why, dear, that’s nothing,—only just a bit of a flourish. You be as nervous as a cat to-day.”

“Why, darling, that’s nothing—just a little showy gesture. You’re as nervous as a cat today.”

“And then, of course, when ’tis all over,” continued the tranter, “we shall march two and two round the parish.”

“And then, of course, when it’s all over,” continued the tranter, “we’ll march two by two around the parish.”

“Yes, sure,” said Mr. Penny: “two and two: every man hitched up to his woman, ’a b’lieve.”

“Yeah, sure,” said Mr. Penny. “Two and two: every guy paired up with his woman, I believe.”

“I never can make a show of myself in that way!” said Fancy, looking at Dick to ascertain if he could.

“I can’t possibly put myself out there like that!” said Fancy, glancing at Dick to see if he could.

“I’m agreed to anything you and the company like, my dear!” said Mr. Richard Dewy heartily.

“I’m fine with whatever you and the company want, my dear!” said Mr. Richard Dewy warmly.

“Why, we did when we were married, didn’t we, Ann?” said the tranter; “and so do everybody, my sonnies.”

“Why, we did when we got married, didn’t we, Ann?” said the tranter; “and so does everyone, my boys.”

“And so did we,” said Fancy’s father.

“And so did we,” said Fancy's dad.

“And so did Penny and I,” said Mrs. Penny: “I wore my best Bath clogs, I remember, and Penny was cross because it made me look so tall.”

“And so did Penny and I,” said Mrs. Penny: “I wore my best Bath clogs, I remember, and Penny was upset because it made me look so tall.”

“And so did father and mother,” said Miss Mercy Onmey.

“And so did Dad and Mom,” said Miss Mercy Onmey.

“And I mean to, come next Christmas!” said Nat the groomsman vigorously, and looking towards the person of Miss Vashti Sniff.

“And I plan to, come next Christmas!” said Nat the groomsman energetically, glancing at Miss Vashti Sniff.

“Respectable people don’t nowadays,” said Fancy. “Still, since poor mother did, I will.”

“Respectable people don’t do that these days,” said Fancy. “Still, since my poor mother did, I will.”

“Ay,” resumed the tranter, “’twas on a White Tuesday when I committed it. Mellstock Club walked the same day, and we new-married folk went a-gaying round the parish behind ’em. Everybody used to wear something white at Whitsuntide in them days. My sonnies, I’ve got the very white trousers that I wore, at home in box now. Ha’n’t I, Ann?”

“Yeah,” the guy continued, “it was on a White Tuesday when I did it. The Mellstock Club walked that same day, and us newlyweds were out having fun around the parish behind them. Back then, everyone used to wear something white for Whitsuntide. My boys, I still have the exact white trousers I wore, sitting in a box at home now. Don’t I, Ann?”

“You had till I cut ’em up for Jimmy,” said Mrs. Dewy.

“You had until I cut them up for Jimmy,” said Mrs. Dewy.

“And we ought, by rights, after doing this parish, to go round Higher and Lower Mellstock, and call at Viney’s, and so work our way hither again across He’th,” said Mr. Penny, recovering scent of the matter in hand. “Dairyman Viney is a very respectable man, and so is Farmer Kex, and we ought to show ourselves to them.”

“And we really should, after finishing this parish, go around Higher and Lower Mellstock, and stop by Viney’s, and then make our way back across He’th,” said Mr. Penny, getting back on track. “Dairyman Viney is a very respectable guy, and so is Farmer Kex, and we should pay them a visit.”

“True,” said the tranter, “we ought to go round Mellstock to do the thing well. We shall form a very striking object walking along in rotation, good-now, neighbours?”

“True,” said the tranter, “we should take the route around Mellstock to do this right. We’ll make a really eye-catching sight walking together, won’t we, neighbors?”

“That we shall: a proper pretty sight for the nation,” said Mrs. Penny.

“That we will: a truly lovely sight for the country,” said Mrs. Penny.

“Hullo!” said the tranter, suddenly catching sight of a singular human figure standing in the doorway, and wearing a long smock-frock of pillow-case cut and of snowy whiteness. “Why, Leaf! whatever dost thou do here?”

“Hey!” said the farmer, suddenly noticing a strange person standing in the doorway, wearing a long, white smock made from a pillowcase. “What are you doing here, Leaf?”

“I’ve come to know if so be I can come to the wedding—hee-hee!” said Leaf in a voice of timidity.

“I’ve come to know if I can make it to the wedding—hee-hee!” said Leaf in a shy voice.

“Now, Leaf,” said the tranter reproachfully, “you know we don’t want ’ee here to-day: we’ve got no room for ye, Leaf.”

“Now, Leaf,” said the driver reproachfully, “you know we don’t want you here today: we’ve got no room for you, Leaf.”

“Thomas Leaf, Thomas Leaf, fie upon ye for prying!” said old William.

“Thomas Leaf, Thomas Leaf, shame on you for snooping!” said old William.

“I know I’ve got no head, but I thought, if I washed and put on a clane shirt and smock-frock, I might just call,” said Leaf, turning away disappointed and trembling.

“I know I don’t have a clue, but I thought, if I cleaned up and put on a nice shirt and smock, I might just be able to call,” said Leaf, turning away disappointed and shaking.

“Poor feller!” said the tranter, turning to Geoffrey. “Suppose we must let en come? His looks are rather against en, and he is terrible silly; but ’a have never been in jail, and ’a won’t do no harm.”

“Poor guy!” said the tranter, turning to Geoffrey. “I guess we have to let him come? His appearance isn’t great, and he’s really foolish; but he’s never been in jail, and he won’t cause any trouble.”

Leaf looked with gratitude at the tranter for these praises, and then anxiously at Geoffrey, to see what effect they would have in helping his cause.

Leaf looked at the tranter with gratitude for the compliments, and then anxiously at Geoffrey to see how it would impact his situation.

“Ay, let en come,” said Geoffrey decisively. “Leaf, th’rt welcome, ’st know;” and Leaf accordingly remained.

“Ay, let him come,” said Geoffrey firmly. “Leaf, you’re welcome, just so you know;” and Leaf consequently stayed.

They were now all ready for leaving the house, and began to form a procession in the following order: Fancy and her father, Dick and Susan Dewy, Nat Callcome and Vashti Sniff, Ted Waywood and Mercy Onmey, and Jimmy and Bessie Dewy. These formed the executive, and all appeared in strict wedding attire. Then came the tranter and Mrs. Dewy, and last of all Mr. and Mrs. Penny;—the tranter conspicuous by his enormous gloves, size eleven and three-quarters, which appeared at a distance like boxing gloves bleached, and sat rather awkwardly upon his brown hands; this hall-mark of respectability having been set upon himself to-day (by Fancy’s special request) for the first time in his life.

They were all set to leave the house and began to line up in this order: Fancy and her dad, Dick and Susan Dewy, Nat Callcome and Vashti Sniff, Ted Waywood and Mercy Onmey, and Jimmy and Bessie Dewy. This group made up the main party, and everyone was dressed in formal wedding attire. Then came the tranter and Mrs. Dewy, followed by Mr. and Mrs. Penny at the end; the tranter stood out with his oversized gloves, size eleven and three-quarters, which looked from afar like bleached boxing gloves and fit rather awkwardly on his brown hands. This mark of respectability was something he was sporting for the first time today because Fancy had specifically asked him to.

“The proper way is for the bridesmaids to walk together,” suggested Fancy.

“The right way is for the bridesmaids to walk together,” suggested Fancy.

“What? ’Twas always young man and young woman, arm in crook, in my time!” said Geoffrey, astounded.

“What? It was always young man and young woman, arm in arm, in my time!” said Geoffrey, astounded.

“And in mine!” said the tranter.

“And in mine!” said the driver.

“And in ours!” said Mr. and Mrs. Penny.

“And in ours!” said Mr. and Mrs. Penny.

“Never heard o’ such a thing as woman and woman!” said old William; who, with grandfather James and Mrs. Day, was to stay at home.

“Never heard of such a thing as woman and woman!” said old William; who, along with grandfather James and Mrs. Day, was going to stay at home.

“Whichever way you and the company like, my dear!” said Dick, who, being on the point of securing his right to Fancy, seemed willing to renounce all other rights in the world with the greatest pleasure. The decision was left to Fancy.

“Whatever you and the company want, my dear!” said Dick, who, just about to secure his claim to Fancy, seemed more than happy to give up all other rights in the world. The choice was up to Fancy.

“Well, I think I’d rather have it the way mother had it,” she said, and the couples moved along under the trees, every man to his maid.

“Well, I think I’d prefer it the way my mother did,” she said, and the couples walked on under the trees, each man with his partner.

“Ah!” said grandfather James to grandfather William as they retired, “I wonder which she thinks most about, Dick or her wedding raiment!”

“Ah!” said Grandpa James to Grandpa William as they settled down, “I wonder which she thinks about more, Dick or her wedding dress!”

“Well, ’tis their nature,” said grandfather William. “Remember the words of the prophet Jeremiah: ‘Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire?’”

“Well, that's just how they are,” said grandfather William. “Remember the words of the prophet Jeremiah: ‘Can a girl forget her jewelry, or a bride her dress?’”

Now among dark perpendicular firs, like the shafted columns of a cathedral; now through a hazel copse, matted with primroses and wild hyacinths; now under broad beeches in bright young leaves they threaded their way into the high road over Yalbury Hill, which dipped at that point directly into the village of Geoffrey Day’s parish; and in the space of a quarter of an hour Fancy found herself to be Mrs. Richard Dewy, though, much to her surprise, feeling no other than Fancy Day still.

Now among dark, straight fir trees, like the towering columns of a cathedral; now through a hazel thicket, tangled with primroses and wild hyacinths; now under broad beeches with fresh green leaves, they made their way to the main road over Yalbury Hill, which dropped down directly into the village of Geoffrey Day’s parish; and in just fifteen minutes, Fancy found herself to be Mrs. Richard Dewy, though, much to her surprise, she still felt like Fancy Day.

On the circuitous return walk through the lanes and fields, amid much chattering and laughter, especially when they came to stiles, Dick discerned a brown spot far up a turnip field.

On the winding walk back through the paths and fields, filled with lots of chatting and laughter, especially when they reached the gates, Dick noticed a brown spot way up in a turnip field.

“Why, ’tis Enoch!” he said to Fancy. “I thought I missed him at the house this morning. How is it he’s left you?”

“Why, it’s Enoch!” he said to Fancy. “I thought I hadn’t seen him at the house this morning. How come he’s left you?”

“He drank too much cider, and it got into his head, and they put him in Weatherbury stocks for it. Father was obliged to get somebody else for a day or two, and Enoch hasn’t had anything to do with the woods since.”

“He drank too much cider, and it went to his head, so they put him in the Weatherbury stocks for it. Dad had to find someone else for a day or two, and Enoch hasn’t touched the woods since.”

“We might ask him to call down to-night. Stocks are nothing for once, considering ’tis our wedding day.” The bridal party was ordered to halt.

“We might ask him to call down tonight. Stocks don’t matter this time since it’s our wedding day.” The bridal party was instructed to stop.

“Eno-o-o-o-ch!” cried Dick at the top of his voice.

“Eno-o-o-o-ch!” shouted Dick at the top of his lungs.

“Y-a-a-a-a-a-as!” said Enoch from the distance.

"Yaaaas!" shouted Enoch from afar.

“D’ye know who I be-e-e-e-e-e?”

“Do you know who I am?”

“No-o-o-o-o-o-o!”

“Nooooo!”

“Dick Dew-w-w-w-wy!”

“Dick Dew-w-w-w-wy!”

“O-h-h-h-h-h!”

“Oooooh!”

“Just a-ma-a-a-a-a-arried!”

"Just married!"

“O-h-h-h-h-h!”

“O-oh!”

“This is my wife, Fa-a-a-a-a-ancy!” (holding her up to Enoch’s view as if she had been a nosegay.)

“This is my wife, Fa-a-a-a-a-ancy!” (holding her up for Enoch to see as if she were a bouquet.)

“O-h-h-h-h-h!”

“O-h-h-h-h-h!”

“Will ye come across to the party to-ni-i-i-i-i-i-ight!”

“Are you coming to the party tonight!”

“Ca-a-a-a-a-an’t!”

“Caaaaan’t!”

“Why n-o-o-o-o-ot?”

“Why not?”

“Don’t work for the family no-o-o-o-ow!”

“Don’t work for the family no-o-o-o-ow!”

“Not nice of Master Enoch,” said Dick, as they resumed their walk.

“Not cool of Master Enoch,” said Dick, as they continued their walk.

“You mustn’t blame en,” said Geoffrey; “the man’s not hisself now; he’s in his morning frame of mind. When he’s had a gallon o’ cider or ale, or a pint or two of mead, the man’s well enough, and his manners be as good as anybody’s in the kingdom.”

“You shouldn’t blame him,” said Geoffrey; “he’s not himself right now; he’s in a morning mood. When he’s had a gallon of cider or ale, or a pint or two of mead, he’s just fine, and his manners are as good as anyone’s in the kingdom.”

CHAPTER II.
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE

The point in Yalbury Wood which abutted on the end of Geoffrey Day’s premises was closed with an ancient tree, horizontally of enormous extent, though having no great pretensions to height. Many hundreds of birds had been born amidst the boughs of this single tree; tribes of rabbits and hares had nibbled at its bark from year to year; quaint tufts of fungi had sprung from the cavities of its forks; and countless families of moles and earthworms had crept about its roots. Beneath and beyond its shade spread a carefully-tended grass-plot, its purpose being to supply a healthy exercise-ground for young chickens and pheasants; the hens, their mothers, being enclosed in coops placed upon the same green flooring.

The part of Yalbury Wood that bordered Geoffrey Day’s property was marked by an ancient tree that lay flat and spread wide, though it wasn’t very tall. Hundreds of birds had made their homes in its branches over the years; groups of rabbits and hares had chewed on its bark year after year; odd clusters of fungi had grown from the hollows of its branches; and numerous families of moles and earthworms had moved around its roots. Under and beyond its shade was a well-kept grassy area designed to serve as a healthy exercise space for young chicks and pheasants, with the hens, their mothers, kept in coops placed on the same lush ground.

All these encumbrances were now removed, and as the afternoon advanced, the guests gathered on the spot, where music, dancing, and the singing of songs went forward with great spirit throughout the evening. The propriety of every one was intense by reason of the influence of Fancy, who, as an additional precaution in this direction, had strictly charged her father and the tranter to carefully avoid saying ‘thee’ and ‘thou’ in their conversation, on the plea that those ancient words sounded so very humiliating to persons of newer taste; also that they were never to be seen drawing the back of the hand across the mouth after drinking—a local English custom of extraordinary antiquity, but stated by Fancy to be decidedly dying out among the better classes of society.

All those burdens were now lifted, and as the afternoon went on, the guests gathered in the area where music, dancing, and singing took place with great enthusiasm throughout the evening. Everyone was on their best behavior due to the influence of Fancy, who, as an extra precaution, had advised her father and the tranter to avoid using 'thee' and 'thou' in their conversations, claiming those old-fashioned words felt very degrading to people with modern tastes; she also insisted they never draw the back of their hand across their mouth after drinking—a very old English custom that Fancy said was definitely fading away among the upper classes.

In addition to the local musicians present, a man who had a thorough knowledge of the tambourine was invited from the village of Tantrum Clangley,—a place long celebrated for the skill of its inhabitants as performers on instruments of percussion. These important members of the assembly were relegated to a height of two or three feet from the ground, upon a temporary erection of planks supported by barrels. Whilst the dancing progressed the older persons sat in a group under the trunk of the tree,—the space being allotted to them somewhat grudgingly by the young ones, who were greedy of pirouetting room,—and fortified by a table against the heels of the dancers. Here the gaffers and gammers, whose dancing days were over, told stories of great impressiveness, and at intervals surveyed the advancing and retiring couples from the same retreat, as people on shore might be supposed to survey a naval engagement in the bay beyond; returning again to their tales when the pause was over. Those of the whirling throng, who, during the rests between each figure, turned their eyes in the direction of these seated ones, were only able to discover, on account of the music and bustle, that a very striking circumstance was in course of narration—denoted by an emphatic sweep of the hand, snapping of the fingers, close of the lips, and fixed look into the centre of the listener’s eye for the space of a quarter of a minute, which raised in that listener such a reciprocating working of face as to sometimes make the distant dancers half wish to know what such an interesting tale could refer to.

In addition to the local musicians, a man with expert knowledge of the tambourine was invited from the village of Tantrum Clangley, a place famous for the skill of its residents as percussionists. These key members of the gathering were elevated two or three feet off the ground on a temporary platform made of planks supported by barrels. While the dancing continued, the older folks sat together under the tree, occupying a space that the younger ones grudgingly allotted to them, as they were eager to have room to dance. They were propped up against a table to shield them from the dancers' feet. Here, the older men and women, whose dancing days were behind them, told captivating stories and occasionally watched the swirling couples, much like people on shore might observe a naval battle in the bay; they would return to their stories when the dancing paused. Those in the dancing crowd, during breaks between figures, would glance at the seated group and could only gather, due to the music and commotion, that something very interesting was being shared—indicated by dramatic gestures, snapping fingers, a closed mouth, and a focused gaze into the storyteller's eyes for about thirty seconds, which stirred a reaction in the listener's face that sometimes made the distant dancers wish they knew what the fascinating story was about.

Fancy caused her looks to wear as much matronly expression as was obtainable out of six hours’ experience as a wife, in order that the contrast between her own state of life and that of the unmarried young women present might be duly impressed upon the company: occasionally stealing glances of admiration at her left hand, but this quite privately; for her ostensible bearing concerning the matter was intended to show that, though she undoubtedly occupied the most wondrous position in the eyes of the world that had ever been attained, she was almost unconscious of the circumstance, and that the somewhat prominent position in which that wonderfully-emblazoned left hand was continually found to be placed, when handing cups and saucers, knives, forks, and glasses, was quite the result of accident. As to wishing to excite envy in the bosoms of her maiden companions, by the exhibition of the shining ring, every one was to know it was quite foreign to the dignity of such an experienced married woman. Dick’s imagination in the meantime was far less capable of drawing so much wontedness from his new condition. He had been for two or three hours trying to feel himself merely a newly-married man, but had been able to get no further in the attempt than to realize that he was Dick Dewy, the tranter’s son, at a party given by Lord Wessex’s head man-in-charge, on the outlying Yalbury estate, dancing and chatting with Fancy Day.

Fancy wore a matronly expression that reflected her six hours of experience as a wife, aiming to highlight the contrast between her life and that of the unmarried young women around her. She occasionally stole private glances at the ring on her left hand, which she wore discreetly. Her outward demeanor suggested she was only vaguely aware of her status as someone who held a remarkable position in the eyes of the world. The prominent placement of her beautifully adorned left hand while serving drinks and food was purely incidental. Any intention to provoke envy among her single friends through the display of her shining ring was far beneath the dignity of such an experienced married woman. Meanwhile, Dick’s imagination struggled to adapt to his new role. For two or three hours, he tried to embrace the feeling of being a newly married man, but all he could manage was to recognize that he was Dick Dewy, the tranter’s son, at a party hosted by Lord Wessex's chief steward on the Yalbury estate, dancing and chatting with Fancy Day.

Five country dances, including ‘Haste to the Wedding,’ two reels, and three fragments of horn-pipes, brought them to the time for supper, which, on account of the dampness of the grass from the immaturity of the summer season, was spread indoors. At the conclusion of the meal Dick went out to put the horse in; and Fancy, with the elder half of the four bridesmaids, retired upstairs to dress for the journey to Dick’s new cottage near Mellstock.

Five country dances, including ‘Haste to the Wedding,’ two reels, and three bits of hornpipes, led them to supper time, which, because of the damp grass from the early summer, was set up indoors. After the meal, Dick went outside to take care of the horse, and Fancy, along with the older half of the four bridesmaids, went upstairs to get ready for the trip to Dick’s new cottage near Mellstock.

“How long will you be putting on your bonnet, Fancy?” Dick inquired at the foot of the staircase. Being now a man of business and married, he was strong on the importance of time, and doubled the emphasis of his words in conversing, and added vigour to his nods.

“How long are you going to take to put on your hat, Fancy?” Dick asked from the bottom of the stairs. Now that he was a businessman and married, he was really focused on the importance of time, emphasizing his words more and adding extra energy to his nods.

“Only a minute.”

“Just a minute.”

“How long is that?”

"How long is that?"

“Well, dear, five.”

"Well, honey, five."

“Ah, sonnies!” said the tranter, as Dick retired, “’tis a talent of the female race that low numbers should stand for high, more especially in matters of waiting, matters of age, and matters of money.”

“Ah, kids!” said the driver, as Dick left, “it’s a talent of women that low numbers should represent high ones, especially when it comes to waiting, age, and money.”

“True, true, upon my body,” said Geoffrey.

“Yeah, yeah, I swear on my body,” said Geoffrey.

“Ye spak with feeling, Geoffrey, seemingly.”

"You spoke with emotion, Geoffrey, it seems."

“Anybody that d’know my experience might guess that.”

“Anyone who knows my experience might guess that.”

“What’s she doing now, Geoffrey?”

“What’s she up to now, Geoffrey?”

“Claning out all the upstairs drawers and cupboards, and dusting the second-best chainey—a thing that’s only done once a year. ‘If there’s work to be done I must do it,’ says she, ‘wedding or no.’”

“Cleaning out all the upstairs drawers and cabinets, and dusting the second-best china—a task that’s only done once a year. ‘If there’s work to be done, I have to do it,’ she says, ‘wedding or not.’”

“’Tis my belief she’s a very good woman at bottom.”

"I believe she's a really good person at heart."

“She’s terrible deep, then.”

"She's really deep, then."

Mrs. Penny turned round. “Well, ’tis humps and hollers with the best of us; but still and for all that, Dick and Fancy stand as fair a chance of having a bit of sunsheen as any married pair in the land.”

Mrs. Penny turned around. “Well, it’s ups and downs like everyone else; but all things considered, Dick and Fancy have just as good a chance of enjoying some sunshine as any married couple in the country.”

“Ay, there’s no gainsaying it.”

“Yeah, there’s no denying it.”

Mrs. Dewy came up, talking to one person and looking at another. “Happy, yes,” she said. “’Tis always so when a couple is so exactly in tune with one another as Dick and she.”

Mrs. Dewy approached, chatting with one person while glancing at another. “Happy, yes,” she said. “It’s always like that when a couple is perfectly in sync with each other like Dick and her.”

“When they be’n’t too poor to have time to sing,” said grandfather James.

“When they aren’t too poor to have time to sing,” said grandfather James.

“I tell ye, neighbours, when the pinch comes,” said the tranter: “when the oldest daughter’s boots be only a size less than her mother’s, and the rest o’ the flock close behind her. A sharp time for a man that, my sonnies; a very sharp time! Chanticleer’s comb is a-cut then, ’a believe.”

“I tell you, neighbors, when the pressure hits,” said the tranter: “when the oldest daughter’s boots are just a size smaller than her mother’s, and the rest of the kids are right behind her. It’s a tough time for a man, my sons; a really tough time! Chanticleer’s comb is cut then, I believe.”

“That’s about the form o’t,” said Mr. Penny. “That’ll put the stuns upon a man, when you must measure mother and daughter’s lasts to tell ’em apart.”

"That's about the shape of it," said Mr. Penny. "That'll confuse a guy when you have to measure a mother and daughter’s feet to tell them apart."

“You’ve no cause to complain, Reuben, of such a close-coming flock,” said Mrs. Dewy; “for ours was a straggling lot enough, God knows!”

“You have no reason to complain, Reuben, about such a tightly-knit group,” said Mrs. Dewy; “because ours was quite a disorganized bunch, that’s for sure!”

“I d’know it, I d’know it,” said the tranter. “You be a well-enough woman, Ann.”

“I know it, I know it,” said the man. “You’re a good enough woman, Ann.”

Mrs. Dewy put her mouth in the form of a smile, and put it back again without smiling.

Mrs. Dewy smiled for a moment, then stopped without keeping the smile.

“And if they come together, they go together,” said Mrs. Penny, whose family had been the reverse of the tranter’s; “and a little money will make either fate tolerable. And money can be made by our young couple, I know.”

“And if they come together, they go together,” said Mrs. Penny, whose family had been the opposite of the tranter’s; “and a little money will make either fate bearable. And money can be earned by our young couple, I know.”

“Yes, that it can!” said the impulsive voice of Leaf, who had hitherto humbly admired the proceedings from a corner. “It can be done—all that’s wanted is a few pounds to begin with. That’s all! I know a story about it!”

“Yes, it definitely can!” said Leaf, who had been quietly watching from the corner. “It can be done—all it takes is a few pounds to start. That’s it! I have a story about it!”

“Let’s hear thy story, Leaf,” said the tranter. “I never knew you were clever enough to tell a story. Silence, all of ye! Mr. Leaf will tell a story.”

“Let’s hear your story, Leaf,” said the man. “I never knew you were smart enough to tell a story. Quiet, everyone! Mr. Leaf will share a story.”

“Tell your story, Thomas Leaf,” said grandfather William in the tone of a schoolmaster.

“Tell your story, Thomas Leaf,” said Grandfather William in a schoolteacher's tone.

“Once,” said the delighted Leaf, in an uncertain voice, “there was a man who lived in a house! Well, this man went thinking and thinking night and day. At last, he said to himself, as I might, ‘If I had only ten pound, I’d make a fortune.’ At last by hook or by crook, behold he got the ten pounds!”

“Once,” said the excited Leaf, in a hesitant voice, “there was a man who lived in a house! This man kept thinking and thinking day and night. Eventually, he said to himself, just like I might, ‘If I only had ten pounds, I’d make a fortune.’ Finally, by any means necessary, look, he got the ten pounds!”

“Only think of that!” said Nat Callcome satirically.

“Just think about that!” said Nat Callcome sarcastically.

“Silence!” said the tranter.

“Silence!” said the car driver.

“Well, now comes the interesting part of the story! In a little time he made that ten pounds twenty. Then a little time after that he doubled it, and made it forty. Well, he went on, and a good while after that he made it eighty, and on to a hundred. Well, by-and-by he made it two hundred! Well, you’d never believe it, but—he went on and made it four hundred! He went on, and what did he do? Why, he made it eight hundred! Yes, he did,” continued Leaf, in the highest pitch of excitement, bringing down his fist upon his knee with such force that he quivered with the pain; “yes, and he went on and made it A THOUSAND!”

“Well, now comes the interesting part of the story! In no time, he turned that ten pounds into twenty. Then shortly after, he doubled it again and made it forty. He kept going, and after a good while, he made it eighty, and then on to a hundred. Before long, he made it two hundred! You wouldn’t believe it, but—he kept going and made it four hundred! He continued, and what did he achieve? He made it eight hundred! Yes, he did,” continued Leaf, fully excited, slamming his fist down on his knee with such force that he quivered from the pain; “yes, and he went on and made it A THOUSAND!”

“Hear, hear!” said the tranter. “Better than the history of England, my sonnies!”

“Hear, hear!” said the landlord. “Better than the history of England, my boys!”

“Thank you for your story, Thomas Leaf,” said grandfather William; and then Leaf gradually sank into nothingness again.

“Thanks for your story, Thomas Leaf,” said Grandpa William; and then Leaf slowly faded away into nothingness again.

Amid a medley of laughter, old shoes, and elder-wine, Dick and his bride took their departure, side by side in the excellent new spring-cart which the young tranter now possessed. The moon was just over the full, rendering any light from lamps or their own beauties quite unnecessary to the pair. They drove slowly along Yalbury Bottom, where the road passed between two copses. Dick was talking to his companion.

Amid a mix of laughter, old shoes, and homemade wine, Dick and his bride set off together in the brand-new spring cart that the young man now owned. The moon was nearly full, making any light from lamps or their own beauty completely unnecessary for the couple. They drove slowly along Yalbury Bottom, where the road ran between two thickets. Dick was chatting with his partner.

“Fancy,” he said, “why we are so happy is because there is such full confidence between us. Ever since that time you confessed to that little flirtation with Shiner by the river (which was really no flirtation at all), I have thought how artless and good you must be to tell me o’ such a trifling thing, and to be so frightened about it as you were. It has won me to tell you my every deed and word since then. We’ll have no secrets from each other, darling, will we ever?—no secret at all.”

“Sweetheart,” he said, “the reason we’re so happy is that there’s such complete trust between us. Ever since you shared that little incident with Shiner by the river (which wasn’t really anything at all), I realized how genuine and good you are for telling me such a minor thing and being so worried about it. It makes me want to share everything I do and say with you from now on. We won’t keep any secrets from each other, will we, darling?—not a single one.”

“None from to-day,” said Fancy. “Hark! what’s that?”

“None from today,” said Fancy. “Hey! What’s that?”

From a neighbouring thicket was suddenly heard to issue in a loud, musical, and liquid voice—

From a nearby thicket, a loud, musical, and flowing voice suddenly burst forth—

“Tippiwit! swe-e-et! ki-ki-ki! Come hither, come hither, come hither!”

“Tippiwit! sweet! ki-ki-ki! Come here, come here, come here!”

“O, ’tis the nightingale,” murmured she, and thought of a secret she would never tell.

“O, it’s the nightingale,” she whispered, thinking of a secret she would never share.

Footnotes:

{1} This, a local expression, must be a corruption of something less questionable.

{1} This local saying has to be a distorted version of something more acceptable.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!